so outgrow all feelings of Conscience 2. To stir up in the People of God this holy shame by reason of sin past and present It is a great help to the spiritual Life for when we make light of sin we are in danger of being overcome by it Therefore rouse up your selves Is the offending of the eternal God a slight thing Surely God doth not make his Laws for nought nor doth he make such a stir by his Word and Providence against a tame and harmless thing nor threaten men to Hell for small indifferent matters neither needed Christ to have dyed and done all that he hath done to cure a small and little disease More particularly 1. Sin is the Creatures Rebellion and Disobedience to the Law of the absolutely universal Soveraign 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law 2. The Deformity of the noblest Creature upon earth Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God 3. A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Rev. 1.5 6. To him that loved us and washed our sins with his own blood c. 4. It hath yielded a flood that drowned the World of Sinners yet it did not wash away their sins 2 Pet. 2.9 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly 5. Hell it self can never do it nor purge out the malignity of it therefore it hath no end Mark 9.44 Where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched 6. God himself doth loath the Creature for sin and nothing else but sin Zech. 11.8 Three shepherds also I cut off in one month and my soul loathed them Deut. 32.19 When the Lord saw it he abhorred them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters Psal. 78.59 When God saw this he was wroth and greatly abhorred Israel II. As it sets forth the evil and the odiousness of Sin shame dogs Sin at the heels Doctrine That Sin is really the matter of Shame 1. It is so for the present it will make you loathsom to your selves infamous to others odious to God 1. Loathsom to our selves therefore a wicked man dareth not to converse with his own Heart but doth what he can to fly from himself to divert his thoughts from the sight of his own Soul or the view of his own natural face in the Glass of the Word Joh. 3.20 Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh he to the light lest his deeds should be reproved There is a secret bosom-witness which they fear Job 27.6 My righteousness I hold fast and will not let it go my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live There needeth a great deal of do to bring a man and his Conscience together 2. Infamous to others he bringeth a blot upon himself Prov. 13.5 A righteous man hateth lying but a wicked man is loathsom and cometh to shame They are a disgrace to the Socieâ—y in which they live 2 Pet. 2.13 Spots are they and blemishes sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you Those that love sin in themselves hate it in another Tit. 3.3 We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another 3. Odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one and they are sensible of it and therefore grow shy of God 1 Joh. 3.20 21. 2. It will be much more so hereafter First At the Day of Judgment Shame is properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fear of a just reproof and that chiefly from one in Authority most of all from the Judge of the World This is principally intended not shame of Face before men so much as shame of Conscience a lothness to come into Gods Presence Gen. 3.10 I was afraid or ashamed because I was naked and I hid my self There was Verecundia before an awful Bashfulness but not Pudor fear of Reproof and Blame that entred with sin much more when all things shall be opened and brought to light as at the great Day 1 Joh. 2.28 That we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Wicked persons that are void of Righteousness and all Hypocrites that have been unfaithful and unthankful to him will then be ashamed Secondly In Hell Shame in the Damned is that troublous confounding sense of their lost Estate past Folly and evil Choice having now no hope of his Grace Dan. 12.2 Some shall arise to shame and everlasting contempt they shall be rejected by God as much as they now reject and disowne him Vse Well then let us walk more cautiously not return again to our wallowing in the mire lest we provide matter of grief and shame to our selves It is a Grace to be ashamed in a penitent manner but it is a sin to provide matter of shame anew The godly and wicked are both ashamed the one to get sin pardoned the other would have Conscience deadned the one to get sin mortified the other only to have ease within themselves though they wallow in sin and be not reconciled to God Gods Children are more watchful for the time to come but the other would only get rid of trouble Now if we cannot hope to prevail with the one we have great confidence the other will weigh his motive Will you once more render your selves odious to God a burden to your selves and live contrary to him whose Favour is your Life You have more to do with him than with all the World your happiness is to hold communion with him will you now you have eyes to see the odiousness of sin break through all the restraints which Light and Love lay upon you Thirdly The Apostles Argument is à damno it is harmful the end of sin is death The End may be taken for the Scope or for the Effect it is not scopus peccantis but finis peccati this is the issue it cometh unto we incur the penalty of eternal Death The Sinner hopeth for a better issue but the end of the work is Death it is finis operis though not operantis Doctrine If we continue in Sin we cannot expect other or better Fruit and Conclusion than eternal Death Now we find the Shame hereafter Death All that I shall say now shall be referred to these three Heads 1. It is terrible 2. It is just 3. It is certain 1. It is terrible if we consider the loss a separation from the blessed Presence of God the Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more O what will be our case and plight when God shall say Depart ye cursed ye shall see my face no more
Duties or the Legal administrations which are called carnal Ordinances Heb. 9.10 and Truth in opposition to them again as they are called shadows of good things to come Heb. 10.1 In this sense the Gospel or New Covenant might well be called the Law of the Spirit but not for this reason only but because of the power of the Spirit that accompanieth it as 't is said 2 Cor. 3.6 Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet gratia juvat and the grace of the Gospel is the gift of the Spirit 3. 'T is called the Spirit of Life because through the preaching of the Gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost and have the new life begun in us which is perfected in Heaven and we are said Gal. 2.19 To be dead to the Law that we may live unto God that is that by vertue of the spirit of Christ dwelling in us we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God 4. 'T is the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus partly because he is the author and foundation of this new Covenant and partly also because from him we receive the Spirit as from our head we have the unction from the holy one 1 John 2.10 and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord Titus 3.6 Thus I have plainly opened the first Law mentioned Let us address our selves to the second 2. The Law of Sin and Death Thereby is meant the covenant of works which inferreth condemnation to the fallen Creature because of sin and in part the legal Covenant not as intended by God but used by them it proved to them a Law of Sin and Death for the Apostle calleth it the ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 and verse the 9th a ministration of condemnation Now because it seemeth hard to call a Law given by God himself a Law of Sin and Death I must tell you 't is only called so because it convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate I shall expedite my self by informing you That the Law of works hath a twofold operation the one is about Sin the other about Wrath or the Death threatned by the Law 1. About Sin its operation is double First it convinceth of Sin as 't is said Rom. 3.20 By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledg of Sin That is the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of Sin and Guilt For when the Law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth and a mans Conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by Thoughts Lusts Words Deeds he findeth himself a sinner and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God so that all are concluded under Sin by the services of that Covenant neither will the legal covenant help him for that is rather an acknowledgment of the Debt than a token of our Discharge a Bond rather than an Acquittance an hand-writing of Ordinances against us Col. 2.14 which did every year revive again the Conscience and remembrance of Sins Heb. 10.3 Secondly The other Operation of the Law about Sin is That it irritateth Sin and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections rather than mortify them For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the Law the more doth carnal nature rebel as a Bullock is the more unruly for the yoking and a River stopt by a Dam swells the higher The Law requireth Duty at our hands but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it and denounceth a Curse against those that obey not but giveth no strength to obey that it is so is plain by that of the Apostle Rom. 7.5 When we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto Death While we were under the Dominion of corrupt nature Sins that were discovered by the Law were also irritated by the Law as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the Sun which were hidden in the earth before and so Sin brought forth those ill fruits the end whereof is Death but this is not to be charged on the Law of God but the perverseness of man for the proper use of the Law is to discover and retrain Sin and weaken it not to provoke and stir it up See how the Apostle vindicateth Gods Law Rom. 7.7 8. What shall we say then is the Law sin God forbid nay I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust unless the Law had said Thou shalt not covet but sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Thus he answereth the Objection If Sin grow more powerful in us by the Law then is the Law Sin No far be it from our thoughts the Law is not the cause but the occasion only as Sin sheweth its power upon the restraint Well then the ceremonies of the legal Covenant do not mend the matter for these are but a weak fence about our duty and bridling more of our liberty stubborn man spurneth the more against the Law of God and will not be subject to it 2. The other operation of the Law is about Death or the Judgment denounced against Sin and so 't is said the law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 as it bringeth punishment into the World and revealeth Gods wrath against the transgressions of men and raiseth the fears of it in our Consciences and 't is called the Law of Death because unavoidably it leaveth man under a Sentence of Death or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of Sin These are the two Laws 3. By one Law we are freed from the other the Apostle saith me but he personateth every Believer they are all freed by the Covenant of Grace from the bond and influence of the Covenant of Works so 't is a common Priviledg what belongeth to one belongeth to all 2. My second part is to suit the words as an Argument to confirm the former Proposition 1. They confirm the Priviledg There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ. They are free from the Law of Sin and Death he that is freed from the Law is acquitted from Condemnation it can have no power over him 2. The Description is double first from their internal estate they are in Christ Therefore they have the priviledges and advantages of his new Law of the Law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus Secondly their external course They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit They have a spirit and a quickning sanctifying spirit grace given them in some measure to do what the Law injoineth being under
would not be quiet 'till we got a Pardon All men by nature are Children of Wrath liable to this horrible Estate that hath been described to you but yet few run for Refuge Heb. 6.18 19. Nor flee from wrath to come Math. 3.7 Seek Peace upon earth Luk. 2.14 Labour to be found of him in Peace 2 Pet. 2.14 How can a man be at rest 'till he be secured and can bless God for an escape 2. Want of serious Consideration The Scripture calleth for it every where Psal. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God And Isa. 1.3 My people will not consider Many that have Faith do not act it and set it a work by lively thoughts When Faith and Knowledge are asleep it differeth little from Ignorance or Oblivion 'till Consideration awaken it carnal Sensualists put off that they cannot put away Amos 6.3 Many that know themselves wretched Creatures are not troubled at it because they cast these things out of their thoughts and so they sleep but their Damnation sleepeth not it lyeth watching to take hold of them they are not at leisure to think of Eternity 3. Want of Close Application Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Job 5.27 Know this for thy good Whether Promise or Threatning we must urge and prick our hearts with it Self-love maketh us fancy an unreasonable Indulgence in God and that we shall do well enough how sleightly and carelesly soever we mind Religion we do not lay the point and edge of truths to our own hearts and say Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation These are the Causes now there is no way to remedy this but to get a sound Belief of the World to come and often to Meditate on it and urge our own hearts with it 2 Doct. That Vnprofitableness is a damning sin If there were no more this were enough to ruine us By Unprofitableness I do not mean want of success to the best Gifts may be unprofitable Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain saith the Prophet Isaiah but want of endeavour omitting to do our Duty The scope of the Parable is to awaken us from our negligence and sloath that we may not prefer a soft and easie lazie Life before the Service of God and doing good in our Generation Now because we think Omissions are no sins or light sins I shall take this occasion to shew the hainousness of them And here I shall shew two things First That there are sins of Omission Sins are usually distinguished into sins of Omission and Commission a sin of Commission is when we do that which we ought not a sin of Omission when we leave that undone which we ought to do But when we look more narrowly into these things we shall find both in every actual sin for in that we commit any thing against the Law we Omit our Duty and the omitting our Duty can hardly or never fall out but that something is preferred before the Love of God and that is a Commission But yet there is ground for the distinction because when any thing is formally and directly committed against the negative Precept and Prohibition that is a sin of Commission but when we directly sin against an affirmative Precept that is an Omission We have an instance of both in Eli and his Sons Eli's Sons defiled themselves with the Women that assembled at the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation 1 Sam. 2.22 Eli sinned in that he restrained them not 1 Sam. 3.13 His was an Omission their 's a Commission Secondly That sins of Omission may be great sins appeareth 1. Partly by the nature of them There is in them the general nature of all evil that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of a Law 1 Joh. 3.4 a disobedience and breach of a Precept and so by consequence a contempt of Gods Authority We cry out upon Pharaoh when we hear him speaking Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice By Interpretation we all say so this language is couched in every Sin that we commit and every Duty we omit Our negligence is not simple negligence but down-right disobedience because 't is a breach of a Precept and the offence is the more because our nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions Duties injoyned are perfective but Prohibitions are as so many yoaks upon us we take it more grievously for God to say Thou shalt not Covet than for God to say Thou shalt love me fear me and serve me We are contented to do much which the Law requireth but to be limited and barred of our delights this is distastfull To meet with mans Corruptions indeed the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts eight Negatives the fourth and fifth Commandments only positive To be restrained is as distastful to us as for men in a Feaver to be forbidden drink Nature is more prone to sin But to return there is much Disobedience in a sin of Omission when Saul had not done what God bid him to do he telleth him Rebellion is as the sin of Witchcraft and Stubborness as Iniquity and Idolatry 1 Sam. 15.11 Implying that Omission is Rebellion and Stubbornness paralel to Idolatry and Witchcraft 2. Partly by the Causes of them The general cause is corrupt nature They are all become unprofitable Rom. 3.12 compared with Psal. 14.3 They are altogether become filthy There is in all by nature a proneness to evil and a backwardness to good Onesimus before Conversion was unprofitable good for nothing Philem. v. 11. But Grace made a change made him useful in all his Relations the particular causes are 1. Idleness and Security They are loath to be held at work Isa. 64.7 None stirreth up himself to lay hold on thee They forget his Commandments Jer. 2.31 32. 2. Want of Love to God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast been weary of me O Israel and Rev. 2.4 Nevertheless I have something against thee because thou hast left thy first Love And 3. Want of Zeal for Gods glory Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord Rom. 12.11 Where there is a fervour we cannot be idle and neglectful of our Duty There is an Aversion from God before there is an express Disobedience to him 3. Partly by the Effects Internal External Eternal 1. Internal Gifts and Graces languish for want of Imployment 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit Thomas his Omission made way for his Unbelief Joh. 20.24 2. External it bringeth on many Temporal Judgments God put by Saul from being King for an Omission 1 Sam. 15.11 It repenteth me for setting up Saul to be King for he hath not done the thing that I commanded him forbearing to destroy all of Amalek For this he put by Eli's house from the Priesthood 1 Sam. 3.13 I will Judge his house for ever because his Sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not Eli's Omission is punished as well as
most especially in this solemn Action wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World with the greatest Majesty and Glory 3. For Power A Divine Power is plainly necessary that none may with-draw themselves from this Judgment or resist or hinder the Execution of this Sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed Hope and glorious Appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Christ is then to shew himself the Great and Powerful God His Power is seen in Raising the Dead in bringing them together in one Place in opening their Consciences in casting them into Hell Matth. 24.30 The Son of Man shall come from Heaven with Power and great Glory 4. For Authority I shall the longer insist on This because the main Hinge of all lieth here and this doth bring the Maâ—ter home That Jesus Christ and none but Jesus Christ shall be the Worlds Judge By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath Right to require Satisfaction for the Wrong done Where no Power is publickly constituted possibly the wronged Party hath Power to require it but where things are better constituted lest the wronged Party should inindulge his Revenge and Passion too far it rests in the Supream Power and those appointed by it to judge the Matter and to make amends to those that are wronged in their Body Goods or Good Name Now to God both these things concur 1. He is the wronged Party and offended with the Sins of Men Not that we can lessen his Happiness by any thing that we can do for our Good and Evil reacheth not unto him his Essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him That which is Eternal and Immutable neither is lessened nor increased by any thing that we can do He is out of the reach of all the Darts that we can cast at him Hurt us they may but reach him they cannot But Sin 't is a wrong to his Declarative Glory as Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as 't is a Breach of his Law There was Hurt done to Bathsheba and Vriah Psa. 51.4 but the Sin and Obliquity of the Action was against God and his Sovereign Authority If the Injury done to the Creature could be severed from the Offence done to God it were not so great God is the Author of the Light of Nature and that Order which begetteth a Sense of Good and Evil in our Hearts God is the Author of the Law given by Moses and the Gospel revealed by his Son Therefore whatever things are committed against the Law of Nature or the Law of Moses or the Gospel certainly 't is a wrong to the Justice of God as being a Breach of that Order which he hath Established 1 Joh. 3.4 He that committeth Sin transgresseth also the Law for Sin is a Transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is contemned disparaged and sleighted Therefore upon this Right God might come in as a very proper Judge But indeed God doth not punish meerly as offended or as a private Man revengeth himself where there is no Power publickly constituted to do him right but he properly Judgeth 2. A Supream and Sovereign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongeth for the common Good to see that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil and that no Compassion be shewed but where the Case is Compassionable according to that Declaration he hath made of himself to the Creatures To declare this more plainly we shall see how this Right accrueth to God It may be supposed to accrue to him two wayes either because of the Excellency of his Being or because of his Benefits which he hath bestowed upon Mankind 1. The Excellency of his Being This is according to the Light of Nature that those that excell should be above others As 't is clear in Man who is above the Brute Creatures he is made to have Dominion over them because he hath a more excellent Nature than they And when God said Let us make Man after our own Image he presently upon that Account gave him Dominion over the Beasts of the Field and Fowls of the Air and Fishes of the Sea So God being Infinite and far above all Finite things hath a Power over the Creatures Angels or Men who are as nothing to him and therefore to be governed by him But chiefly 2. By vertue of the Benefits bestowed by him For great Benefits received from another do necessarily beget a Power over him that receiveth them As Parents have a Power and Authority over their Children who are a means under God to give them Life and Education the most barbarous People would acknowledge this How much greater then is the Right of God who hath given us Life and Breath and Being and Well-being and all things He created us out of nothing and being created he preserveth us and giveth us all the good things which we enjoy And therefore we are obliged to be subject to him and to obey his Holy Laws and to be accountable to him for the Breach of them Therefore let us slate it thus As the Excellency of his Nature giveth him a Fitness and a Sufficiency for the Government of Mankind his Creation Preservation and other Benefits give him a full Right to make what Laws he pleaseth and to call Man to an Account whether he hath kept them yea or no. His Right is greater than Parents can have over their Children for in Natural Generation they are but Instruments of his Providence acting only the Power which God giveth them and the Parents propagate nothing to the Children but the Body and those things that belong to the Body called therefore The Fathers of our Flesh Heb. 12.9 Yea in framing the Body God hath a greater Hand than they for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female Beautiful or Deformed They know not the number and posture of the Bones and Veins and Arteries and Sinews But God doth not only concur to all these things but form the Spirit of Man in him Zech. 12.1 And all the Care and Providence of our Parents cometh to nothing unless the Lord directeth it and secondeth it with his Blessing Therefore God naturally is the Governour and Judge of all Creatures visible and invisible So that from his Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves So that to be God and Judge of the World is one and the same thing expressed in divers terms Well then you will ask Why is Christ the Judge of the World rather than the Father and the Spirit who made us and gave the Law to us 1. I Answer That we have gone a good Step to prove that it is the peculiar Right of God common to the Three Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost for these Three are One
it roareth Gods Attributes must not be set a quarreling He is Love and Mercy but he is also Just and True and Holy if he were not angry for sin he should not love his Justice make good his Truth manifest his Holiness and so hate himself If God should Pardon all sins his abhorrency and hatred of sin could not be manifested and so he would lose the honour of his infinite Holiness therefore in Men and Angeâ—â— he would declare his displeasure of it and no less hatred of the Sinner God 〈◊〉 it best for his own glory to suffer some to sin and by sin to come to Punishment Therefore do not wallow in thy filthiness and think that God will be all Honey that Mercy will bear thee out he hath said that Lyars and Drunkards shall have their portion in the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone 〈◊〉 God is merciful and yet did such things to Christ certainly he may remain merciful much more and yet punish thee 2. God doth it to shew his Mercy to others 't was necessary for the whole world that God should inflict so severe a Punishment Punishments are not alwayes for the emendation of the delinquent but for the good of others The howlings and groanings of the damned maketh the harmony and musick of Providence more intire saith Gerson 'T was a necessary Provision for the good of the whole world and meet for the beauty of Providence that God should have a Prison as well as a Palace Besides for the restraint of sin there is more Mercy in the restraint of sin or the taking away of sin than there would be in restraining the Punishment this is the great means to lessen Corruption Origen that thought the Punishment of Hell should one day have an end yet thought not good to suppress this Doctrine lest men should take liberty to sin So Epicurus and Seneca that looked upon it as a Poetical Fiction thought it to be a fit Inventionâ— A temporal Punishment would not have been enough to restrain men men are obstinate in sin and will endure any temporal inconveniencies rather than part with their Lusts Micah 6. Rivers of Oyl the First-born of their Bodies for the sin of their Souls And Baal's Priests gashed themselves 'T was the Wisdom of God to find out such a Remedy so that we may say that God could not have been so merciful if he had not appointed these everlasting Torments It was necessary they should be for they are a good help to Vertue and to threaten unleâ— they were will not stand with truth Now which is the greater Mercy to take away Punishments or Sins to lessen the Miseries of Mankind or their Corruptions Many have escaped Hell by thinking of the Torments of it 3. The Damned in Hell cannot accuse God for want of Mercy 't will be a part of their torment in Hell to remember that God hath been gracious Conscience will be forced to acknowledge it and to acquit God Though they hate God and Blaspheme him yet they will remember the offers of Grace riches of Goodness and care of his Providence They will not see but shall see Isa. 26.11 Oculos quos occlusit culpa aperiet poena As now when God bringeth carnal men under Mercies 't is one of the greatest aggravations Obj. 3. How can it stand with his Justice to punish a temporary Act with Eternal Torment or punishment Answ. 1. We are finite Creatures and so not fit Judges of the nature of an Offence against God the Law-giver best knoweth the merit of sin which is the transgression of the Law The Majesty against which they sin is infinite the Authority of God is enough and his will the highest Reason A Jeweller best knoweth the Price of a Jewel and an Artist in a Picture or Sculpture can best Judge of the errours of it 2. With man Offences of a quick Execution meet with a long Punishment and the continuance of the Penalty in no case is to be measured with the continuance of the Act of sin Scelus non temporis magnitudine sed iniquitatis magnitudine mettendum est Because man sinneth as long as he can he sinneth in aeterno suo as Aquinas therefore he is Punished in aeterno Dei we would live for ever to sin for ever and because men despise an eternal Happiness therefore do they justly suffer eternal Torment and their Obligations to God being infinite their Punishment ariseth according to the excess of their Obligations 1. VSE It informeth us of the Evil of Sin God will never be reconciled to them that die in their Sins but for ever and for ever his Bowels are shrunk up though God be Love its self and delighteth in nothing so much as in doing good to the Creature yet he doth not only turn away his Face but torment them for ever 2. VSE It reproveth and convinceth 1. The Atheist And 2. The Carnal Sensualist 1. The Atheist These Men are short-sighted they cannot out-see Time and look beyond the Grave There is an Hell How will you escape it Men think Incredulity or Unbelief is the best Remedy against this Fear Do but consider there is ten thousand to one at least against you None more credulous than the Atheist If it prove true in what a Case are you As sure as God is this is true It will do you no hurt to venture the safest way upon Probabilities 'till we have further Assurance Take heed of indenting with God upon your own terms Luk. 16.31 They have Moses and the Prophets if they believe not them neither will they be perswaded if one came from the Dead We will give Laws to Heaven have one come from the Dead God is not bound to make them see that wilfully shut their Eyes nor to alter the Course of his Providence for our sake 2. The Carnal Sensualist that is the practical Atheist that put it off because they cannot put it away Amos 6.3 Many that know themselves careless wretched Creatures yet are not at all troubled about things to come A Star that is bigger than the Earth yet seemeth to us to be but a Spark because of the great distance between them and us The Sensual Man looketh upon all things of the other World to be at a distance it may be nearer than they are aware of Their Damnation sleepeth not it lieth watching to take hold of them God can easily put you into the Suburbs of Hell as Belsbazzar Dan. 8.5 if you be negligent and slip your time You should labour to be found of him in Peace Now is the time of making Peace with God if not Depart â—e Cursed So is every Man by Nature And such who were never brought to a Sense of the Curse and have not fled to Christ for Refuge Heb. 6.18 and are not at leisure to think of Eternity God's Curse cleaveth to them 3. VSE To chide us for our Vnbelief The Knowledge of these things swimmeth in the Brains we
and perfectly as then 1. Partly because now we have not so full a view of our Vnworthiness as when our Actions are scanned and all things are brought to Light whether they be Good or Evil. And 2. Partly because there is not so full and large a Manifestation of God's Favour now as there is in our full and final Reward 'T is Grace now that he is pleased to pass by our Offences and to take us into his Family and give us some taste of his Love and a right to his Heavenly Kingdom But then 't is another manner of Grace and Favour when our Pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own Mouth and he shall not only take us into his Family but into his immediate Prefence and Heavenly Palace Not only give us a Right but Possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall not only have some remote Service and Ministration but be everlastingly employed in loving and delighting in and praising of God This is Grace indeed The Grace of God or his free Favour to Sinners is never seen in all its Glory or Graciousness till then And 't is the more amplified when we see how God dealeth with others who as to Natural Endowments were every way as acceptable as our selves and as to Spirituals Grace alone making the Difference Fourthly Observe the Wicked are described by Sins of Omission as Vers. 42 43. Those that have not visited not cloathed not fed not harboured These shall go into Everlasting Punishment But the Righteous by their Faithfulness in Good Works or Acts of Self denying Obedience shall go into Life Eternal I. The Wicked by their Omission of necessary Duties Because we think Omissions no Sins or light Sins I shall take this occasion to shew the Hainousness of them Sins are commonly distinguished into 1. Sins of Omission and 2. Sins of Commission 1. A Sin of Commission is when we do those things which we ought not to doe 2. A Sin of Omission is when we leave undone those things which we ought to do But when we look more narrowly into these things we shall find both in every actual Sin For in that we commit any thing against the Law of God we omit our Duty and the omitting of our Duty can hardly fall out but that something is preferred before the Love of God and that is a Commission But yet there is a ground for the Distinction Because when any thing is directly and formally against the Negative Precept and Prohibition that 's a Sin of Commission But when we directly sin against an Affirmative Precept that 's an Omission An Instance we have in Eli and his Sons Eli's Sons defiled themselves with the Women that assembled at the Door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation 1 Sam. 2.22 But Eli himself sinned in that he restrained them not 1 Sam. 3.13 His Sin was an Omission their Sin was a Commission Now that Sins of Omission may be great Sins appeareth 1. Partly by the Nature of them For there is in them the general Nature of all Sin 'T is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 3.4 a Transgression of a Law or a Disobedience to God and so by consequence a Contempt of his Authority We cry out upon Pharaoh when we hear him saying Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord that I should obey his Voice And by Interpretation we all say so This Language is in every Sin we commit and in every Duty we omit Our Negligence is not simple Negligence but downright Disobedience because 't is the Breach of an express Precept and Charge which God hath given us Now when we make no reckoning of it we do in effect say Who is the Lord that I should obey him There may be much Disobedience in a bare Omission When Saul had not done what God bade him to do he telleth him That Rebellion is as the Sin of Witchcraft and Stubbornness as Iniquity and Idolatry 1 Sam. 15.23 Implying that Omission to be Stubbornness and Rebellion parallel to Idolatâ—â— and Witchcraft 2. 〈◊〉 the Causes In the General Corrupt Nature But the Particular Causes are First Idleness They do not stir up themselves Isa. 64.7 Secondly Security Jer. 2.31 32. Thirdly Want of Love to God Isa. 43.22 But thou hast not called upon me O Jacob thou hast been weary of me O Israel Rev. 2.4 Nevertheless I have something against thee because thou hast left thy First Love And Fourthly Zeal for his Glory Not sloathful in business but fervent in Spirit serving the Lord Rom. 12.11 Where there is a Fervour we cannot be idle and neglectful of our Duty 3. By the Effects And they are 1. Internal There is a sad withering 1 Thess. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit Or 2. External It bringeth on many Temporal Judgments God puts by Saul from being King for a Sin of Omission 1 Sam. 15.11 It repenteth me for setting up Saul to be King for he hath not done the thing which I commanded him For this he puts by Eli's House from the Priesthood 1 Sam. 3.13 I will judge his House for ever for the Iniquity which he knoweth because his Sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not That Omission was not total for he reproved them but did not punish them 3. Eternal Matth. 25.30 Cast the unprofitable Servant into utter Darkness So Matth. 7.19 Every Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewn down and cast into the Fire If it bringeth not forth Good Fruit though not bad or poysonous Fruit. For these Sins Christ condemneth the Wicked in the Text. By all these Arguments it appeareth tht Sins of Omission may be great Sins But II. That some Sins of Omission are greater than others All are not alike As 1. The more necessary the Duties are Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation c 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha These are Peccata contra Remedium as others are contra Officium By other Sins we make the Wound by these we refuse the Plaister 2. If the Omission be total Jer. 10.25 Pour out thy Fury upon the Heathen that know thee not and upon the Families that call not on thy Name Psal. 14.2 None seeketh after God 3. If a Duty be seasonable the feeding the Hungry c. as Vers. 44. When saw we thee an hungred or a-thirst or a Stranger c And 1 Joh. 3.17 He that hath this Worlds Good and seeth his Brother in need and shutteth up his Bowels of Compassion from him how dwelleth the Love of God in him 4. When 't is easie This is to stand with God for a Trifle Luk. 16.24 And he cried and said Father Abraham have Mercy on me and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his Finger in Water and cool my Tongue for I am tormented in this Flame Desideravit guttam qui non dedit micam 5. When convinced
bait the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and oppose themselves against the Tradition of the Nation there is a mighty Spirit set up and he shall convince the World those that are not really and heartily gained he shall convince them of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment 1. Of Sin because they believe not in me The Spirit shall convince them that Christ is the Son of God the great Prophet and true Messiah and so it is a Sin to reject him and his Doctrine that Unbelief is a Sin as well as the Breach of the Moral Law and that the Lord Jesus Christ is to be owned as a Mediator as well as God as a Law-giver All will grant that a Breach of the Law of God is a Sin but the Spirit shall convince that a Transgression against the Gospel is a Sin as well as against the Law 2. Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye shall see me no more That Christ did not remain in the State of the Dead but rose again and ascended and liveth with the Father in Glory and Majesty and therefore that he was not a Seducer but that Righteous One and so however he was rejected by Men yet he was owned and accepted by God and all his Pretensions justified and so might sufficiently convince the World that it is Blasphemy to oppose him as a Malefactor and his Kingdom and Interest in the World there needeth no more to perswade Men that he was that Holy and Righteous one 3. Of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged The Devil is the Prince of this World Eph. 6.12 The Ruler of the Darkness of this World and he was condemned by virtue of Christ's Death and Judgment executed upon him by the Spirit John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out He was foiled and vanquished by Christ and by the Power of the Gospel was to be vanquished more and more by silencing his Oracles destroying his Kingdom recovering poor captive Souls translating them out of the Kingdom of Darkness into a State of Holiness Liberty Light and Life the usurped Power he had over the blind and guilty World is taken from him now his Judgment shall be executed 4. The Way and Means whereby this should be brought about By the coming of the Spirit or the sending the Comforter When he came the Disciples and Messengers of Christ had large Endowments whereby they were enabled to speak powerfully and boldly to every People in their own Tongue and to endure their Sufferings and ill usage with great Courage and Fortitude and to work Miracles as to cure Diseases cast out Devils to confer extraordinary Gifts to silence Satan's Oracles and to destroy the Kingdom and Power of the Devil and to establish a sure Way of the Pardon of Sins and bring Life and Immortality to light preaching that Truth which should establish sound Holiness and helping to restore humane Nature to its Rectitude and Integrity And by this means he should convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment 5. Consider the Effects suitable both to his Promise and Prayer The Acts of the Apostles are a Comment on this Many of the Elect were converted At the first Sermon after the pouring out of the Spirit all that heard the Apostles discoursing that Jesus was appointed to be Lord and Christ were pricked in their Hearts and convinced Acts 2.37 38. This was not Conversion for they cried out What shall we do And Peter said Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the Remission of Sins and ye shall receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost Three thousand were converted by this Sermon and five thousand at another time Acts 4.4 when they preached boldly in the Name of Jesus yet others were only convinced pricked in Heart tho they had not yet attained to Evangelical Repentance Some that remained in the Gall of Bitterness and Bond of Iniquity yet they admired the Things the Apostles did and desired to share with them in their great Privileges Acts 8.18 19. When Simon saw that through laying on of the Apostle's Hands the Holy Ghost was given be offered them Mony saying Give me also this Power that on whomsoever I lay Hands he may receive the Holy Ghost Yea and some that were upon the Benches and Thrones and sat as Judges were almost perswaded to be Christians by a Prisoner in a Chain As Felix Acts 24.25 As Paul reasoned of Righteousness and Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled And Agrippa Acts 26.28 Almost thou perswadest me to be a Christian Some were forced to magnify them who had not an Heart to join with them Acts 5.13 And of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them Some would have worshipped them who were yet Pagans Acts 14.11 And when the People saw what Paul had done they said The Gods are come down to us in the likeness of Men. Some were astonished at what was done by the Apostles Acts 8.13 Then Simon himself believed also and when he was baptized he continued with Philip and wondered beholding the Signs and Miracles which were done Some marvelled at their boldness Acts 4.13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant Men they marvelled and they took knowledg of them that they had been with Jesus What! is this cowardly Peter that was foiled with the weak blast of a Damsel Nay their bitterest Enemies were nonplust in their Resolutions when they had to do with them and were afraid to meddle with them Acts 4.16 What shall we do to these Men for that indeed a notable Miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem and we cannot deny it So far the Bridle of Conviction was upon the Reprobate World SERMON XXXVII JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me HAVING proved the Point I shall examine Why Christ should be so earnest to have the World convinced that he should put this into his Prayer that the World may believe that thou hast sent me The Reasons are partly in respect of Himself partly in respect of the Elect partly in respect of the World First In respect of Himself 1. It is much for Christ's Honour that even his Enemies should have some esteem of him and some conviction of his Worth and Excellency Praise and Esteem in the Mouth of an Enemy is a double Honour more than in the Mouth of a Friend The Commendations of a Friend may seem the Mistakes of Love and their value and esteem may proceed from Affection rather than Judgment Now it is for the Honour of God and Christ that his Enemies speak well of him and that they give an
Isa. 58.5 They afflict the soul for a day or bow down the head like a bulrush and so in the external actions of other Duties That this deceit may be more strong they exceed in outward Observances and that produceth Superstition or some by-Laws of our own by which we hope to expiate our sins as to whip and gash our selves Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and â—ow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul On the other side if mens Tempers Education and strain of Religion carry them to another way and they are all for the Grace of the Gospel without the Rudiments of men the Devil knows how to charm and lull Souls asleep in sin by that way of Profession also and so many take liberty to sin under the pretence that God may have more occasion to exercise his mercy and our proneness to please the flesh is countenanced by presumptions of Grace and the supposition of unreasonable Indulgences of God to the faulty Creature Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self God will not be so severe as is commonly imagined and so lessening Gods Holiness they abate their Reverence of him Psal. 68.19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses He seeketh to obviate their conceit how great soever the riches of his Bounty and Grace offered in Christ be yet he is irreconcileable to those that cease not to follow a course of sin 3. This conceit is strengthened in us because many that profess Christianity live licentiously All sins propagate their kind and among others abuse of Grace we see others have great hopes and confidence in Christ notwithstanding their carnal and worldly course of living and self-love prompteth us that we may hope to fare as well as they and so we leaven one another with a dead loose carnal sort of Christianity instead of provoking each other to love and good works Heb. 10.24 Self-love is very partial and loth to think evil of our condition now this cannot be justified by the Laws of Christianity yet it is often justified by the lives of Christians after this Rule they live in the World and we think we may do as others do 4. There is another cause that is Satan who abuseth the weakness of some Teachers and the ignorance of some Hearers to misapply the Grace of the Gospel and the comforts of Justification to countenance their sins The Devil knoweth we will not receive his Doctrine in his own Name and therefore doth what he can to usurp the Name of Christ and to obtrude his Commands upon us in the Name of Christ and so conveyeth poison to you by the Perfume of the Gospel and if he can set Christ against Christ his Merits and Mercy against his Government and Spirit his Promises against his Laws Justification against Sanctification he knoweth that he obtaineth his end and purpose that the Gospel which was set up to destroy the works of the Devil will be a means to cherish his Kingdom in the World And on the Hearers part he abuseth them also carnal hearts turn all into fuel for their lusts and with the more pretence if they can alledge a Dispensation from God himself to serve and please the flesh and no harm shall come of it A little trusting in Christ shall serve the turn though they live never so impure lives I ascribe all this to Satan because all Errour is from him who is the Father of Lyes who often obtrudeth upon the simple credulity of Christians his own Gospel instead of Christ's and by a partial representation of Christs Gospel destroyeth the whole II. I come now to make good the Charge First That this inference is very unjust and ill grounded The Pretence here are those words of the Apostle in the two last verses of the former Chapter Moreover the Law entred that the offence might abound but where sin abounded grace did much more abound That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. These words yield no such consequence To evince which 1. I shall state the meaning of those words 2. Show the unjustness of this illation from them 1. For the meaning the Apostle sheweth the Law was given to the Israelites by Moses not that they might be justified thereby but that sin and punishment to which we are liable by reason of sin might the better be known and so the Grace of God in Christ which justifieth us notwithstanding the grievousness of sin might be the more esteemed and we might the more earnestly fly to it for Sanctuary and Refuge and the Curse might drive us to the Promise For there are two things which the Law discovereth 1. The multitude and hainous nature of our offences it entred that sin might abound not in our practice but in our sense and feeling as being more apparent and awakening more lively stings in our Consciences If a rugged and obstinate People sin the more that is not the fault of the Law but of our corrupt Nature which always tendeth to that which is forbidden it only took occasion from the commandment Rom. 7.8 The proper effect of the Law was to give us more convincing and clear knowledge of Duty and Sin or to be a means to aggravate sin to render it more exceedingly hainous as being against an express Law of Gods own giving with great Majesty and Terrour 2. The other use of the Law is to give us an awakening sense of the punishment due to sin as it exposes us to temporal and eternal death vers 21. and so our deliverance and life by Christ might be more thankfully accepted who by his Mercy hath taken away the condemning and reigning power of sin by granting pardon of it and power over it so that as a great and mortal disease maketh a Physician famous if he cureth it so sin maketh the Grace of Christ more conspicuous and glorious 2. The injustice of the Illation 1. There is a difference between causa per se and causa per accidens a Cause and an Occasion though the abounding of sin helpeth to advance Grace it is not of it self but by accident by Gods over-ruling Grace therefore it is a desperate Adventure to try Conlusions to drink rank Poison to experiment the goodness of an
them The heart is so turned from sin that it is turned against it we do not repent of the sins we still live in Now if Grace be dispensed in this order what more contrary to the Tenour of the Gospel-Covenant 3. This Faith and Repentance are solemnly professed in Baptism which is the initiating Ordinance wherein we profess to be baptized into the Death of Christ that is to say to express the virtue to be conformed to the likeness of it and dye unto sin When we first gave our Names to Christ our Baptism strictly obligeth us to continue no longer in sin it is a vowed death to sin therefore if we continue in it we renounce or forget our Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 if we wallow again in the mire after we are once washed all that is done in Baptism is but a Nullity or empty Formality That is the Apostles Argument here How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein There you solemnly renounced sin that you might have no more commerce with it than the dead have with the living therefore for us to continue in sin and indulge sin is to break our solemn Covenant with God You have promised to give neither mind nor heart nor sense nor any faculty or member of Soul or body to accomplish it but so carry your selves as if you were dead And besides you deprive your selves of the Grace of the Covenant which you might have if you did not ponere obicem you might be delivered from the reigning power of indwelling sin therefore you must carefully see that it have not the upper hand in your Souls that the Flesh be made subject to the Spirit that the Reign and Dominion of Sin be indeed broken that you run into no wilful sin and walk with all holy strictness and watchfulness 4. It is contrary to Gods design to call us out of our sinful estate to sincere reformation this was Gods end that we that fly from him as a condemning God might return to his love and service as a pardoning God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mightest be feared he pardoneth what is past upon condition of future obedience he calleth us to Repentance Acts 17.30 Now he commandeth all men every where to repent not to encourage them to continue or go on a minute longer in a course of sin or flatter them with hope of impunity if they do so Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Thirdly It is wicked and blasphemous 1. Because as much as in you lyeth you make Christ a Minister of sin or an incourager of sin Gal. 2.7 If while we seek to be justified by Christ we are found sinners is Christ a minister of sin God forbid 2. They prevent the highest Institution in the World for the recovery of men to God Jude 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turning the grace of God into wantonness The Gospel is the only way of taking away sin you make it the only way to countenance sin Grace is there taken for objâ—ctive Grace viz. Grace held forth to us in the Doctrine of the Gospel The Doctrine of the Gospel doth not tend to make men sinners nor incourage them to lay aside all care of Holiness or good Works Vse 1. Caution against this abuse 1. Be not prejudiced against the Doctrine of Grace as if it yielded these conclusions it is a misunderstood and misapplied Gospel the World hath not a right understanding in this Mystery Christ came into the World to save sinners but not to reconcile God to our sins to make him less holy or his Law less strict or sin less odious and his free pardon is not to incourage us to go on in our sins but a wicked heart like a Spider will suck poyson from those flowers from wheâ—â—e a Bee â—uâ—keth honey 2. Let us not give occasion to others to think so either 1. By entertaining Opinions that may countenance this abuse as the setting up a naked dependence on Christ without a care of Holiness or Christs Merit against his Spirit relying on his reconciling and neglecting his renewing Grace that we are justified before we repent or believe that all sins past present or to come aâ—e pardoned at once that we need not trouble our selves with scruples about offending God that the greatest confidence of our own good estate is the strongest and best Faith 2. Nor by Practices Christians must be most averse from sin and all enormous Practices else you dishonour Christ in the World but let the blame and shame lye on us and not on the Gospel 3. Let us not harbour this mistake in our own bosoms we are marvellous apt to do so but hereby we forfeit the comfort and priviledge of Christians and it concerneth God to avenge the quarrel of his Grace against us Now harbour it we do if we grow more careless and negligent in Duties less circumspect in our Conversations less humble for Sins and venture upon them with greater boldness and security If you think you need to be less troubled for sin less earnest and watchful against it as if since Christ dyed for the expiation of it it were a smaller matter than before to sin against God you are guilty of this abuse Vse 2. To exhort you to three things 1. To carry your selves as those that are dead to sin be sure that its Dominion and Reign be broken and its strength and power every day more weakened you subdue it throughly root and branch and let your minds be more intent on this that you may not sin 1. Joh. 3.9 Whoso is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God see how this is fulfilled in you and what Conscience you make of your Baptismal Vow every day 2. Honour Grace you should not only esteem it and advance it in your minds but set forth the glory of it in word and deed Eph. 1.5 12. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will that we should be to the praise of his glory The whole strain of your life and conversation should be to the praise of Grace that our actions might speak for it though we be silent To this end consider God hath trusted you with the honour of his Grace therefore you should be eminently much better than other men Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven 1 Pet. 3.9 and set forth the genuine and kindly workings of it 3. Fortifie your minds against this abuse which is so
communicate it to his Members he is not weak when we are weak but able to do above what we can ask or think 3. As concerning the Life of Glory we have it by Christ also 1 Joh. 5.11 This is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son The door which is shut against us by our sins is opened by Christ. Let us follow his Precepts and Example and depend upon his Grace and you cannot miscarry Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light assured us of an endless Happiness after Death Heathens had but a doubtful conjecture of another Life we have an undoubted assurance and that is some great stay to us 4. Concerning the troubles and afflictions that we meet withal As to the troubles of the Church of God he is alive and upon the Throne he can never cease to live and reign Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou on my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool The enemies of his Kingdom must bend or break first or last 5. Against Death Christ hath broken the power of it as it hath no dominion over him so it cannot totally seize upon his Members in their better part they still live to God assoon as they dye and as to their Bodies The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10.15 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Job 19.25 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand the last day upon the earth c. But what is this to us As it hath no dominion over him so not over us the power is broken the sting is gone If our flesh must rot in the grave our Nature is in Heaven Christ once dyed and then rose again from the dead Now this doth mightily secure and support us against the power and fears of death that we have a Saviour in possession of Glory to whom we may commend our departing Souls at the time of death and who will receive them to himself one that hath himself been upon Earth in flesh then dyed and rose again and is now in possession of endless Blessedness He is Lord of that World we are going into All Creatures there do him Homage and we e're long are to be adjoyned to that dutiful happy Assembly and partake in the same work and felicity SERMON IX ROM VI. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. THE Protasis or Foundation of the Similitude was laid down vers 9 10. the Apodosis or Application of it to the case in hand in this Verse The Foundation is Christs Example and Pattern dying and rising now after this double Example of Christs Death and Resurrection we must account our selves obliged both to dye unto sin and rise again to newness of life Likewise reckon ye also your selves c. In which words 1. Our Duty which is Conformity or Likeness to Christ dying and living 2. Grace to perform this Duty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through or in Jesus Christ by virtue of our Union with him we are both to resemble his Death and Resurrection 3. The means of inforcing this Duty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reckon Vulgar existimate Erasmus out of Tertullian reputate consider with your selves Others colligite statuite Doctrine That all who are baptized and profess Faith in Christ dying and rising from the dead are under a strong obligation of dying to sin and living to God through the Grace of the Redeemer Here I. I shall consider the Nature of the Duties of being dead to Sin and alive to God II. The Correspondency how they do answer the two States of Christ as Christ dyeth to sin for the Expiation of it and after Death reviveth and liveth to God so we III. The Order first Death then the Resurrection from the dead so first dying to sin then being alive to God IV. The certain Connexion of these things if we dye we shall live and we cannot live to God unless we be dead to sin neither can we dye to sin unless we live to God V. In the two Branches the Apostle opposeth God to Sin I. The Nature of the Work It consists of two Branches dying to Sin and living to God Mortification and Vivification 1. Mortification is the purifying â—â—d cleansing of the Soul or the freeing it from the slavery of the flesh which detaineth it from God and disableth it for all the duties of the holy and heavenly life The reign of sin was the punishment of the first Transgression and is taken away by the gift of the Spirit upon account of the Merit of Christ however it is our work to see that sin dye it dyeth as our love to it dyeth and our love to sin is not for its own sake but because of some pleasure contentment and satisfaction that we hope to find in it for no man would commit sin or transgress meerly for his minds sake meer evil apprehended as evil cannot be the object of our choice Now then our love to sin dyeth when our esteem of the advantages of the carnal life is abated when we have no other value of the pleasures honours and profits of the world than is fully consistent with our duty to God and may further us in it Therefore we are dead to fin when we endeavour more to please God than to please the flesh and mind more our eternal than our temporal interests Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit What we mind and value most sheweth the Reign of either Principle the Flesh or the Spirit 2. Vivification or living to God is the changing of the Heart by Grace and the acting of those Graces we have received by the Spirit of Regeneration All that have received the gift of the spiritual Life are bound to exercise it and put it in act by loving serving and obeying God 2 Pet. 1.3 4 5. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust And besides this giving all diligence add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge c. They that have received Grace are not to fit down idle and satisfied but to be more active and diligent in the exercise of Grace and whatever remaineth of their lives must be devoted to
the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but they that sow to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Now it concerneth us to consider what or who it is that employeth us Our Bodies are worn out and the vigour of Nature is daily spent but in what in pleasing the flesh in that which it craveth or in serving pleasing and glorifying God The Prophet saith Isa. 55.2 Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Every man is at the cost and expence of his time and labour and bestoweth it on something or other but in what Do not think of compounding the matter for as every man serveth one of these Masters so no man serveth both Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon They both require our full strength and both command contrary things therefore as a man cannot go two contrary ways at once so he cannot obey these two Masters if sin reign in our Souls it draweth all things into obedience the consent of your minds is not enough to satisfie it but it will employ the body to fulfil its cravings and especially those two Adjuncts of the bodily Life Time and Strength And Grace doth the like the Faculties and Powers of the Soul and Body must be employed one way or another they cannot lie idle in such an active restless Creature as man is 2. Both these Services are entred into by consent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Some men pronely yield up themselves to do what sin would have to be done therefore they are said to give themselves to work wickedness and where sin is vehement and obstinate they are said to sell themselves to work wickedness and in other Phrases Eccles. 8.11 The heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil Eph. 4.19 They have given themselves over to lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness when they have cast off all remorse of Conscience and fear of Gods Judgments with full consent they abandon themselves to their brutish lusts and filthy desires there is no check nor restraint can hold them But this is when sin is grown an height 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jude 11 They have ran greedily c. as water is poured out of a Bucket But generally in all sin there is a voluntariness if not a wilfulness in it as a stone runneth down hill because it is its own proper motion 2. To God we consecrate our selves with a thorow consent of will Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service And 2 Cor. 8.5 And this they did not as we hoped but first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word either alludeth to Servants who stand before or in the presence of their Lord and Master to shew their readiness to be commanded or employed by him so present your selves to shew your readiness to obey all the commands of God or in allusion to the Sacrifice which was presented before the Altar in token that the party did design it and with it himself to God so do we yield up our selves to God Bodies and Souls all that we are and have we resign it to him There is this difference in both these resignations the Devils Servants do not what they do in love to him but to their own flesh but Christs Servants do what they do in love to him as well as to themselves they know him and love him he is not a Master to be ashamed of The giving up our selves to sin is a concealed act we would not be seen in it for there is somewhat in their own hearts to check it and condemn it some Conscience of good and evil as also a fear of blame from God and the World and so men do it covertly but do we give up our selves solemnly and professedly 3. The service of sin should not be allowed by us 1. Partly because Sin is an Usurper whereas God hath a full and clear right both to our Bodies and our Souls for he made them both Sinners so far as they owne a God and their obligations to him cannot but look upon sin as a disorder for it alienateth our subjection from him to whom it is due All sinners are not Atheists and therefore can never get off this Conviction that God is their Owner for he is their Maker and framed them for such an use and end namely to keep his Laws therefore to lend or give their bodies to sin is disloyalty and rebellion against the great and just Soveraign of the World 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law Men do not only say but notionally know that God is their Owner but if they did practically improve it the reformation of the World would not be so desperate a Cure as it is but alas professing to know God in their works they deny him Tit. 1.16 their lives are quite contrary to their notional acknowledgement of God what could they do more or worse if there were no God Reason will tell us that it is impossible for us to be our own for we neither made our selves nor can we subsist of our selves for one moment All wicked men are God's whether they will or no yea the Devils themselves not expected they are his against their wills and therefore do not live as his 2. Sin is Gods enemy and ours too it destroyeth us while it seemeth to gratifie us The end of these things is death Rom. 6.21 Now he is a Traitor to his Country that supplieth the Enemy with Arms you wrong God and wrong your own Bodies and Souls Therefore yield not your members us weapons of unrighteousness unto sin It is a miserable thing to be Traitors to God and our selves Thy dâ—struction iâ— of thy self Hos. 13.9 our misery is of our own procuring God is not to be blamed but our own perverse choice we cherish a Serpent in our bosoms that will sting us to death 4. Since sin cannot challenge any just Title to us it is unquestionably our Duty to yield up our selves to the Lord. Let us see in what manner it is to be done 1. It must be done with hearty and full consent of Will In the Covenant of Grace God demandeth his Right to be given him by your Consent it is indeed a due Debt but it is called a Gift My son give me thy heart Prov. 23.20 because you become his People not by constraint but by consent Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power and therefore it is resembled to Marriage than which
your own and when any interest of your own riseth up against the interest of God you will set light by it as if it were nothing worth and then no self-respects will tempt you to disobey God though never so powerful no hire draw you to the smallest sin nor danger fright you from your Duty Dan. 3.17 18. Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace and he will deliver us out of thine hand O King But if not be it known unto thee O King that we will not serve thy gods nor worship thy golden image that thou hast set up Acts 20.24 But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto my self so that I might finish my course with joy If we can but forget our selves and remember God he will remember us better than if we had remembred our selves We secure whatever we put into Gods hands and venture in his service 2. You will make Conscience how you spend your time and strength God keepeth account Luke 19.23 Wherefore gavest not thou my money into the bank that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury So you will keep a faithful reckoning how you lay out your selves for God that share he hath in all things we have and do God observeth so must we whether God have his own and we do not defraud him whose work are you a doing 3. You will have a liberal heart you will think no service too much or loss too great for God Phil. 1.21 For me to live is Christ all other things come from God Certainly you must not put him off with what the flesh will spare SERMON XII ROM VI. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace THE Apostle had exhorted them to Mortification vers 12. to Vivification vers 13. in both to Caution that sin may not usurp the power and place of God who alone should command and govern both our Souls and Bodies To fight for sin is to fight against God which should be an horrid thing to Christians who should imploy all their powers and faculties to keep up Gods interest in their Souls by maintaining that new Life that is given them by God If we have any Weapons or Instruments they should be imployed for God and not for sin because sin was not their Lord now as heretofore it neither had nor shall have dominion over you If a man should speak to any City suppose in Hungary or other Frontier of Christendom newly freed from Turkish slavery Care not for the commands and threatnings of the Turks any more they do not Lord it over you as they were wont to do the very same is the Argument of the Apostle Sin hath not the same strength against you which before it had now you are regenerate and alive from the dead Nay he speaketh with more advantage of expression than any can in an outward case sin hath not sin shall not have dominion c. if you keep striving and fighting against it this Tyrant shall not recover the Kingdom in you which he hath lost but you shall become victorious by Christ. There are two things which incourage us to fight 1. the goodness of the Cause 2. the assurance and hope of Victory The Cause is good for the business in debate is to whom we should yield up our selves to sin or to God or in whose Warfare we shall imploy the faculties and powers of Body and Soul If we take to Gods side the Victory is clear that Grace which hath freed us from the Tyranny of sin is able to free us still that we shall no more come under that bondage Strive we must for unless we fight and make good our resignation sin will reign but let not the sense of our weakness discourage us in our endeavours against sin though there be some relicts of the flesh yet the Sanctification of the Spirit shall prevail and therefore it is laziness and cowardize if we do not strive duly against sin For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace In the words observe 1. The Priviledge of the renewed and striving Christian Sin shall not have dominion over you 2. The Reason of the Certainty of it For ye are not under the Law but under Grace This Reason is both Negatively and Affirmatively expressed 1. Negatively For ye are not under the Law 2. Positively But under Grace Both Expressions have their proper Emphasis as you will see by and by 1. The Priviledge of the renewed and striving Christian. 1. That the renewed Christian is here considered is plain from all the foregoing Context he speaketh of those that were dead unto sin ver 2. not only in Profession and Baptismal Vow but really by virtue of their Union to Christ ver 5. But how is a Christian dead unto sin not so as that it should be wholly extinguished in us but so as that it is a dying and the Victory is sure to those that strive against it Again he speaketh of those that are alive from the dead v. 13. had a new Life begun in them and have renounced sin and effectually presented and resigned up themselves to Gods use and service 2. That the renewed Christian is here considered as striving because they are the same Persons who were exhorted ver 12. not to let sin reign what is here a Promise is there an Exhortation Again they were such as had presented their Members and Faculties to the Lord as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons or instruments of righteousness now what are weapons but for Warfare they had undertaken in their Covenant-resignation not only to work but fight for God Rom. 13.12 the Graces of the Spirit are called Armour of Light Christ doth array us non ad pompam sed ad pugnam not for shew but use A Christian can do no good but he must fight first Again carnal inferences are rejected with indignation ver 15. What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid and therefore the Christian here is not considered as loose and lazy but as warring and fighting against sin Once more the Argument here implieth it ye are under Grace which impelleth and urgeth us to resist sin and the lusts thereof God giveth power to overcome it So then the Apostles purpose is to exhort the renewed Christian strongly to resist sin because through Grace he is sure to carry away the Victory whilst we work and concur with our wills and endeavours God worketh in us both to will and to do Phil. 2.12 2. The Reason of it 1. Negatively expressed Ye are not under the Law By the Law is meant the Covenant of Works which requireth exact obedience but giveth no strength to obey the Law requireth what we must do but giveth no power to do what it commandeth it forbiddeth sin and
denounceth Judgment it terrifieth by its Threatnings and raiseth a tempest in the Conscience but it doth not afford us any help and relief and so rather irritateth and provoketh the power of sin than suppresseth it Rom. 7.8 Sin taking occasion wrought in me all manner of concupiscence for without the Law sin was dead as a River swelleth the more it is restrained by any lett or damm so is corruption stirred and then a man is discouraged giveth over all endeavour of repressing it So 2 Cor. 3.6 The letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life The first Covenant did only denounce and aggravate our condemnation and put us in despair 2. Affirmatively and Positively expressed But under Grace under the new Covenant or under the Grace of Jesus Christ who hath not only redeemed us from the guilt of sin but also from the power of sin The Grace of Remission is our encouragement and the Grace of Sanctification our help and relief First The Grace of Remission is a great encouragement freeth us from the bondage of despairing thoughts which weaken our endeavours Therefore the Apostle opposeth the Spirit of Power to the Spirit of Fear Christ offering a Pardon upon Repentance doth strengthen our hands in our work Secondly The Grace of Sanctification is our help God by his Spirit giveth life and strength to do what he requires of us and power to resist sin that we may overcome it Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death 1 Joh. 5.4 Whosoever is born of God overcometh the world and this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commandeth but Grace helpeth Doctrine That sin should not and shall not reign over those who are under the sacred Power and Influence of Iesus Christ. 1. De Jure it should not reign over them it hath no right to rule it is an Usurper They who are redeemed by Christ should bind this Duty upon their hearts charge themselves with it to take heed that sin doth not reign it was once our Lord and Master but we have changed Masters and profess our selves now to be dead to sin and alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord therefore we should strive against it lest it recover its old dominion over us 2. De Facto it is not fully obeyed it doth not absolutely get the Victory and bear rule in our hearts but is weakened more and more in them who have given up themselves to the Regiment and Government of Grace Here 1. What is the Dominion of Sin 2. What need the Children of God to take heed it be not set up in their hearts 3. What hopes and incouragements they have by the Gospel or Grace of Jesus Christ whilst they are striving against it 1. What is the Dominion of Sin That will be best known by some Distinctions and Propositions 1. We must distinguish between the Being and Reign of Sin The Apostle doth not say Ye shall not sin any more because ye are not under the Law but under Grace but sin shall not have dominion over you it shall not get the better Sin doth remain and dwell in the Saints though not reign over them as the Beasts in Dan. 7.12 Their dominion was taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time It is cast down in regard of Regency but not cast out in regard of Inherency Grace doth not wholly extinguish it but only repel the motions of it Sin will rebel but it shall not reign they do not give way to it nor actually obey and embrace the commands of it they do not do all that sin would have them to do If the Apostle had said Let not sin be in your mortal bodies as long as we carry flesh about us he would not have expected the Exhortation to have been fully answered but he saith Let it not reign which as well can as it ought to be complied with 2. Sin doth reign when either it is not opposed or when it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance Where it is not opposed there it remaineth in its full strength and where it is opposed weakly and without any victory and success it argueth only a sense of Duty but no effect of Grace 1. Sin reigneth when it is not opposed when a man doth yield up himself to execute all the commands thereof and doth fulfil and obey its lusts as the Ambitious the Worldly and the Voluptuous do whatsoever their lusts command them with a miserable bondage yea they willingly walk after it Prov. 7.22 He goeth after her straightway as an ox to the slaughter or as a fool to the correction of the stocks Sin is as a Guest to evil men but as a Thief and Robber to the godly welcome to the one but the other would not have it come into their hearts It is one thing to wear a Chain as an Ornament another as a Bond and Fetter to give way to sin or to have it break in upon us to put it on willingly or to have it put and forced upon us It may be they may be sensible of it they may purpose not to do it or may complain of it but this is a constant Truth That we oftner complain of sin than we do resist it and oftner resist it than prevail against it It is not enough for men to see their sins or blame them in themselves or to purpose to amend them and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail But we speak now of the first complaining of sin There is a double deceit of heart whereby men harden themselves in complaining of sin without resistance of it 1. Either men complain of other sins and not the main as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when the disease hath seized upon the Vitals or of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of wandring thoughts in Prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse or estranged from God through some Idols which are set up there Ezek â—4 3 5. Son of man these men have set up their Idols in their heart and put the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face should I be inquired of at all by them And vers 5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart because they are all estranged from me through their Idols They complain of want of quickening Grace when it may be they want converting Grace as if we would have the Spirit of God to blow to a dead coal So when we pray for strengthening Grace when we should ask renewing Grace and confess only the infirmities of the Saints when we should bewail the misery of an unregenerate carnal estate And we cry out of some incident weaknesses when we should first see that our habitual aversion from
of a Reverend Man will hold us in some order if Gehazi had known that the Spirit of Elisha went with him would he have run after Naaman for a reward 2 Kings 5.26 his prophetick Spirit went with him We can no more be removed from the presence of God than from our own Being he is the continual Witness and Judge of our Conversations he seeth us in secret as well as in publick Now when the Soul is habituated to this thought how awful and watchful shall we be Psal. 119.168 I kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my ways are before thee The sense of his Presence is the great ground of watchfulness God is not so shut up within the Curtain of the Heavens but that he doth see and hear all that we do or say yea he knoweth our thoughts afar off Thirdly Love to God maketh us tender of offending him for it is a Grace that studieth to please the Soul is jealous of any thing which looks like an offence to those whom we love Others are not troubled though they sin freely in Thought foully in Word frequently in their daily Practice because an offence to God seemeth as nothing they have no love to God Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil it is a loathsom thing to them to a gracious heart it is argument enough against sin That it is the transgression of the Law 1 Joh. 3.4 and he inferreth it out of Love to God ver 1. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed on us c. They have such a deep apprehension of Gods Love to them in Christ that it breedeth an awe upon them or a fear to offend Ezra 9.13 14. After all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve and hast given us such deliverance as this Shall we again break thy commandments Joshua 24.31 Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua and all the days of the Elders that outlived Joshua and which had known all the works of the Lord which he had done for Israel What! offend God who is so blessed a Being who created us out of nothing of whose Mercy we have tasted every moment who preserveth and delivereth us continually from whose Goodness we expect all our Blessedness Is our deliverance by Christ of less value than all our temporal deliverances Will not Love draw the same Inferences and Conclusions from it Caution doth not arise out of a fear of anger but a lothness to offend 2. The Time when this Duty is to be practised always it is never out of season Conscience must still sit Porter at the door and examine what goes in and out If men neglect their watch but for a little while how soon doth sin get an advantage against them Lot that was chast in Sodom miscarried in the Mountains where there was none but his own Family David whose heart was so tender that it smote him for cutting off the lap of Sauls garment falleth into so deep a sleep afterwards that his Conscience was silent when he had defiled it with Blood and Lust. The tears and sorrows of many years may perhaps not repair the mischief which one hour may bring unto you You have need to watch after the sense of your Duty hath been revived upon you Satan loveth to snatch the prey from under Christs own arm He entred into Judas after the sop Joh. 13.27 After solemn Duties how soon do people miscarry Assoon as the Law was given with terrible Thundrings the people do presently miscarry by worshipping the golden Calf Exod. 32. And the Priests in the very day of their Consecration in the beginning and first day of their Ministration offered strange fire to the Lord Lev. 10. After some escape from sin we need to watch that we be not intangled therein again 2 Pet. 2.20 If after they have escaped the pollution of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning As under the Law a Sore rising as a boil when it was healed might afterward break out again and turn to a Leprosie Lev. 13.18 19 20. So sins after we seem to be healed of them may return and make us worse than before As Christ saith to the man cured Joh. 5.14 Behold thou art made whole sin no more lest a worse thing come unto thee In Prosperity we need to watch it is hard to carry a full Cup without spilling and to live at ease and yet to keep up a due and lively sense of our Duty And in our Adversity when the course of Temptation is altered we are strangely surprized every Condition bringeth its own snares with it Ephraim is a cake not turned Hos. 7.8 Those who are most advanced in a state of Grace they need still to watch Mark 13.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. We are never past this care this is the great difference between Christian and Christian one is more watchful than another 3. Against what we must watch 1. Generally against the three grand Enemies of our Salvation the Devil the World and the Flesh. First Against Satan for he hath laid his Ambushes and Enterprises against us continually and by his spiritual Nature hath advantages of being near us when we are little aware of him 1 Pet. 5.8 Be sober be vigilant for your adversary the Devil as a roaring lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour Satan is ever watching therefore you should watch you give him the greatest advantage by your folly and negligence now the Apostle saith he would not give him any advantage 2 Cor. 2.11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us for we are not ignorant of his devices He is unwearied in his motions lays his designs deep takes all advantages and occasions to destroy us If the Devil were either dead or asleep or had lost his malice and power then we need not stand so much upon our guard Secondly Against the World for we are bidden to deny worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 not only ungodliness must be watched and prevented but our inclination to worldly things See how these two are matched for when we fall off from God we take to the Creature Jer. 2.13 My people have committed two evils they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters and hewed them out cisterns broken cisterns that will hold no water And Christ died to deliver us from this present evil world Gal. 1.4 Here lye all the baits and snares and dangers pass but safe through these flats and quicksands and we shall soon arrive to the Haven of eternal Glory The great virtue and proper effect of the Cross of Christ is seen in crucifying us to the World Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus
from the power of Sin and the Curse of the Law that our inthralled Spirits may be set free to love serve please and delight in God and so Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 And for this end we are freed from the Law as a Covenant of Works which required what to us is become impossible Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death and freed us also from the burdensom task of Ceremonies which God thought fit to impose in the Churches Non-age Gal. 5 1. Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not intangled again with a yoke of bondage These Ceremonies did revive the sense of Transgressions and the Curse due to them Secondly The sinful Liberty is a freedom from Righteousness as the Apostle calleth it Rom. 6.20 When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness from a voluntary subjection to God and his holy Laws a desire to be free from that strict and holy manner of living which God commandeth or to be at liberty to sin against God or please the Flesh and follow our own wills to be merry wanton lustful worldly to eat and drink what we have a mind to to game and roar and riot and revel and in the general to live as we list without being curbed by so precise a Law as God hath given us Now I will shew 1. That this is not Liberty 2. That Christ never came to establish it 3. That the contrary is the true Liberty 1. That this is not Liberty For Libertas non est potestas volendi faciendi quod velis sed volendi faciendi ea quae lex divina jubet It is not a liberty to live as we list but to live as we ought Psal. 119.45 And I will walk at liberty for I keep thy precepts Man affects the false Liberty and is impatient of any restraints Psal. 2.3 Let us cast away his bands and cords from us they would do what they please without check and controul But all this is but delusion and mistake in reality they live the freest life that lye under the bonds of Duty that make conscience of praying to and praising God and walking with him in the stricter course of Holiness Carnal Liberty is but a Thraldom or Slavery for these we are disablâ—â— from pursuing our great end which is to be everlastingly happy in the enjoyment of God they that indulge this Liberty dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and Employments which every wise man should do nor think seriously of Death or Judgment or Heaven or Hell but presently they feel an horrour and torment in their minds 2. Christ never came to establish this Liberty for he came to bring us back again in heart and life to God from whom we had fallen to fit us to obey the Law of God by healing our Natures Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people The great Blessing of the Gospel is Grace to keep the Law not liberty to break it and all new Creatures are inabled to keep it not in absolute perfection yet with a sincere obedience Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness Luke 1.75 That we should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives 3. The more we set our selves to keep the Law the more we enjoy God and our selves 1. The more we enjoy God for the more obedient we are the more pleasing we are to him and amiable in his sight Prov. 11.20 They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight Psal. 11.7 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God delighteth in us not so much as pardoned but as sanctified They have most Communion with him 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another they have most of the favour of God and fellowship with him 2. The more also we enjoy our selves Sin is a wounding thing Nature looketh upon it as a disorder therefore where it is allowed it breedeth fear which is a bondage the wicked are never freed from though they do not always feel it Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But now the more we set our selves to keep the Law of God the more happiness and serenity in our own Souls Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them partly from the consciousness of having done their Duty partly as their interest is more clear and so their comfort more full and strong Thirdly The Doctrine of Perseverance Sin shall not have dominion over them whether they strive against it yea or no and so instead of a resolute resistance they cherish a presumptuous security There is a holy confidence which the sincere cherish not to slacken Duty but increase it such as that of Paul 2 Tim. 1.12 For the which cause I also suffer these things nevertheless I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day This is trusting our selves in Gods hands and keeping his way But there is a presumptuous security also when men think they are past all danger and so look upon cautious watchfulness as a needless thing whereas the Scripture presseth it every where Now to prevent this consider First The union of ends and means The sincere Convert shall be kept blameless to Gods heavenly Kingdom but he is kept in Gods way All Gods Purposes are executed by fit means God had assured Paul That there should be no loss of any mans life among them but only of the ship Acts 27.22 yet afterwards he telleth them Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved vers 31. How could that assurance given to Paul from God and Paul's caution stand together God that decrees the end hath appointed means whereby he will execute his Decree Well then God having shewed us in his Word what means are necessary to such an end there is a necessity of Duty lying upon man to use those means and not to expect the end without them God intended to save all in the Ship yet the Mariners must abide in the Ship we must not perverts Gods order You shall not fall away and revert into your old slavery but you must remember you have given up your bodies as
instruments of Righteousness unto God Secondly Among other the means required by God there are these two things to be considered Fear of Falling and the Danger of Backsliding 1. Fear of Falling Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of us should seem to come short of it 1 Pet. 1.17 Pass the time of your sojourning here with fear Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Fear is careful and solicitous what Fear is this a Fear of Caution 1 Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall Of Reverence Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me 2. The Danger of Backsliding is often represented to Believers to increase their caution as Christ said to his own Disciples Joh. 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned The danger of Apostasie is represented to them to confirm their standing or laid before them to make them afraid of defection So Heb. 10.26 27. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries 3. The Promise and Exhortation go together that we may carry an even hand between Despair and Presumption Compare vers 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof with the Text Sin shall not have dominion over you we must not presume because of the filthiness of our hearts and the number of the snares that are still before us we must not despond because of the unchangeableness of Gods Covenant-love Let us improve the Grace we have received that we may continue in it The Act is ours but the Help is Gods To sin upon a confidence that we are sure to persevere is to cease persevering and to fall away because we are sure not to fall away which is a contradiction Vse of Information It informeth us 1. No Doctrine is so sound but a corrupt heart will abuse it therefore as much as in us lies we must prevent these mis-interpretations 2. How prone sinful men are to take all occasions to indulge liberty to sin being naturally bent to Licentiousness they pervert Christs holy Doctrine to this end 3. With what abhorrence we should entertain any thing that lessens the necessity of the Creatures subjection to God or doth befriend sin or inticeth you to make light of Obedience yea though this should be done with the most glorious pretences of Grace it is but Poison ministred by a Perfume 4. What caution and watchfulness we should use over our own thoughts and inferences Every one draweth one Conclusion or other from the Gospel What use do you make of it Many that will not say so that we should sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace are apt to think and do so And since it is natural to us we should be provided of a remedy 1. Let every Sacred Truth be digested into holy Love and Practice Love 2 Cor. 8.1 2. Knowledge puffeth up but charity edifyeth And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Practice 1 Joh. 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him When Truth is turned into Love it is turned into a new Nature and deeds discover the reality of our opinions more than words 2. Let no mystical Truth be set up to avoid Gods unquestionable natural Right to govern his Creature or to infringe the Rights of the Godhead as to set up Christ against the Moral Law as if that were abrogated and if no Law no Transgression no Sin no Duty no Judgment no Punishment no Reward 3. Do not set up Christ against Christ Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Do not set up his Merits against his Law he is Saviour but to those that obey him SERMON XVII ROM VI. 16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle proveth that it is unreasonable and absurd to conclude That we may sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Why Because it destroyeth the state to which we pretend for men cannot be under Grace that serve sin He proveth it by a general Maxim evident by the common Reason of Mankind Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are c. So that in the words we may observe two things 1. A general Maxim evident by the Light of Nature 2. The Application of it to the matter in hand 1. The general Maxim That whatsoever or whomsoever a man voluntarily obeyeth he maketh it or him his proper Lord and Master There take notice of the evidence of it Know ye not q. d. you may easily know this by the common course of affairs of the World Here four things are evident First That omnis servus est alicujus Domini servus that every Servant hath some particular Lord and Master Secondly That the interest of this particular Lord and Master is grounded upon some special Title Thirdly This Title as matters are carried in the World is either voluntary Contract or Consent or plain Conquest getting another into his Power By voluntary Contract one is a Servant that bargaineth with another to serve him either wholly that selleth himself as a Slave or in part for such services and ministeries the one is Servus a Bondman or a Slave the other is Famulus an Attendant or Apprentice not absolutely but for such a time and for such ends By Conquest 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Fourthly Where a Master hath such a legal Title every Servant is bound to obey his Master Aristotle maketh it the property of a Servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to live not as himself listeth but as his Master pleaseth All these things are plain and obvious to every mans understanding 2. The matter of it there are two things observable 1. Yielding our selves to obey 2. Actual Obedience 1. Consent To whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are as a man contracts with another to serve him 2. The Act His servants ye are to whom ye obey whether there hath been a formal Contract yea or no. He that actually obeyeth another is to be accounted his Servant and becometh his Servant The first Notion
of God that they that commit such things are worthy of death In your Consciences you will find an inward conviction that God is your Judg and will call you to an account for the breach of his Law We feel this living and dying Heb. 2.15 Who were all their life-time subject to bondage through fear of death And 1 Cor. 15.56 the sting of death is sin Only 't is more piercing and sharp when we die Secondly Let us enquire how or upon what reasons we come to have this exemption from condemnation This is 1. Vpon the account of Christs satisfaction to Gods Justice We all in our natural estate lie under the curse and wrath of God but Christ was made a curse for us to redeem us from the curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 And the Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 5.21 That he was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Christ became a Sacrifice for sin to appease God towards us he was made a publick instance of Gods poenal Justice that we might be made an instance of Gods Merciful Justice or that God might deal with us in a way of grace upon the account of the Righteousness of Christ. 2. Vpon the account of the New-Covenant-grant John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you He that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation Christ would have us mark this as a a certain and important truth for escaping Eternal death and obtaining Eternal life are not trifles and Gods Faithful Word is interposed that such an one shall not come into condemnation Verily verily Well then the Gospel or New Covenant offereth pardon and exemption from condemnation to that death which the Law hath made our due to all those who will come under the bond of it 3. The certainty is considerable which resulteth or ariseth from these two grounds 'T is just with God to pardon them and to exempt them from Condemnation who take sanctuary at his Grace and devote themselves to him 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them 2 Tim. 4.8 We read of a crown of righteousness which the righteous judge shall give at that day Justum est quod fieri potest God may do it or not do it he is not unjust if he doth it and justum est quod fieri debet This latter is understood here because of the fulness of the merits and satisfaction of Christ and his truth in his Promises he must judg men according to the Law of Grace and give them that which his Promise hath made their due 4. There must be an Appeal to the Gospel Where this Grace is humbly sued out by the penitent Believer for God is Sovereign and must be sought unto Appeals from Court to Court and from one Tribunal to another are often set down in Scripture as Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared No man could escape condemnation and the Curse if the Lord should deal with us in strict justice but from the Tribunal of his strict justice we appeal to the Throne of Grace where favour and pardon is allowed to us upon certain equitable and gracious Terms According to the old Terms who is able to appear in the judgment before God A Sinner must either despair or die or run for refuge to this new and blessed hope so Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy Servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified An innocent creature must beg his mercy and devote himself to his fear I proceed to the second Proposition 2. Doct. That this priviledg is the portion of those that are in Christ. 1. I shall here shew you What it is to be in Christ. 2. How we come to be in Christ. First What it is to be in Christ. The Phrase noteth Vnion with him There is certainly a real but spiritual Union between Christ and his Members which I have often described to you But late Cavils make it necessary to speak a little more to that Arguments All that I will say now is this 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head 2. That the Vnion of every Believer with Christ is Immediate 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head I prove it because it is represented by Similitudes taken from Vnion real as well as relative Not only from Marriage where Man and Wife are relatively united but from Head and Members who make one body not a political but a natural body 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body so also is Christ also by the similitude of root and branches John 15.1 2 3. Yea 't is compared with the mystery of the Trinity and the Vnity that is between the Divine Persons John 17.21 22 23. that they all may be one as thou father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us and the glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be one as we are one I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one which tho it must not be understood in the utmost strictness yet at least there is more than a relation as also by reason 't is not only a notion of Scripture but a thing effected and wrought by the Spirit on Gods part 1 Cor. 12.13 We are by one spirit baptized into one body and by confederation one with another Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ is ours and we are his and he is also in us and we in him 'T is such a real Conjunction with Christ as giveth us a new being that Christ becometh to us the principle and fountain of a spiritual life 1 John 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life Christ is the stock we the graft he is the vine we the branches therefore we are said to be planted together in him Rom. 6.5 So that we may grow and live in him We are united to him as the body is to the soul all the members of the body are quickned by the soul the second Adam becometh to all his Members 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 as giving them life not only by his merit and promise but the influence of his spirit which life is begun here and perfected in Heaven it is begun in the soul Phil. 3.20 and Rom. 8.10 but 't is perfected both in body and soul in Heaven for the spirit is life to the body because of righteousness and if the spirit of him that raised Christ from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also
the spirit he is regenerate or a new Creature if his heart be set to seek serve please and glorifie God and doth prefer Christ before all the world Phil. 3.8 Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world 1 Cor. 2.12 for we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit of God Then the Government of the Soul is in the hands of Grace 6. The prevalency of the principle is known not only by the bent and habit of our wills but our setled course of Life By our walk for 't is said in the Text They that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit A man is not known by an act or two but by the tenor of his life those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule and the satisfaction thereof their common trade they are carnal and in the flesh and so cannot please God Rom. 8.5 but those whose Business it is to serve please and glorifie God and their end to enjoy him and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued they walk after the spirit because they live in the spirit they walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 I come to apply this Discourse The first Use is Information 1. That Condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ for that promise there is no condemnation hath an exception limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them but there is no comfort hence to them the Scripture propoundeth Priviledges with their â—ecessary limitations and restrictions where sin remaineth in its power and strength the Law condemneth men Conscience convinceth them and God will condemn them also So the Brutes are more happy than they who follow their pleasure without remorse and offend not the Law of their Creation as they do and when they die death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once but those that walk after their lusts are but Christians in name certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ for if they did live in the spirit they would walk in the spirit and none but such can escape Condemnation they that walk after the flesh are without God and without Christ but every one will shift this off from himself but the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19 Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit by their Drunkenness Adultery Wrath Strife Malice Envy Others more closely live only to satisfie a fleshly mind now whether openly or closely if they cannot make out their living after the spirit they walk after the flesh 2. It informeth us That we can never have solid peace till justification and sanctification be joyned together Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace wiih God Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee so for sanctification 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world Still there are fears of damnation while sin is in us but when it is our honest purpose to please God and we strive against sin and do in a good measure overcome it our Consciences may be the better and the sooner setled The next Use is for Exhortation To quicken us to seek after this Priviledg Do you fear Damnation or do you not if not what grounds of Comfort have you What course have you taken to escape it If you do fear it why do you not flee from wrath to come Mat. 3.7 Why do you not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment Again This calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their priviledg so that they may bless God for it Gratitude is the life and soul of our Religion and 't is a cold and dull thanksgiving only to give thanks for temporal Mercies it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies Psal. 103.1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases It also calls to all such to be tender of their peace Every Sin doth not put you into a state of Condemnation again but every known wilful sin puts us to get a new extract of our pardon 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous who is the propitiation for our sins By sin your Title is made questionable and your claim made doubtful repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin that we may have a new grant of a pardon SERMON II. ROM VIII 2 For the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death THAT these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion is clear from the causal particle For but whether they are a proof of the Priviledg or Qualification is usually disputed I think of both as when they are explained will appear Therefore I shall first open the wâ—â—ds and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion In opening the words observe 1. Here is Law opposed to Law 2. By the one we are freed from the other 1. There is a perfect opposition of the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus to the Law of Sin and Death here is Law against Law and the Spirit against Sin and Life against Death Now what are these two Laws I think they may be explained by that of the Apostle Rom. 3.27 Where is boasting then it is excluded by what law of works nay but by the law of faith What is there called the law of works and the law of faith is here called the law of the spirit of life and the law of sin and death in short by these two laws is meant the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace 1. The Covenant of Grace is called the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus a Law it is for it hath all the requisites of a Law a precept and a sanction They err certainly That tell us the Gospel is no Law for if there were no Law there would be no Governour and no Government no Duty no Sin no Judgment no Punishment nor Reward but of that more by and by 2. A Law of the Spirit it is Not only because of its spiritual nature as it cometh nearer and closer to the Soul than the Law of outward and beggarly rudiments and therefore Christ called the Ordinances of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.24 Spirit in opposition to the
of condemnation to Death if you be not sensible of the evil and burden of Sin yet surely you should flee from wrath to come Is that a slight matter to you our first and quickest sense is of wrath when our hearts are made more tender we feel the burden of sin fear worketh before shame and sorrow Therefore surely he that considereth his deep necessity should cry our Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Rom. 7.24 2. Consider the possibility of your delivery from this bondage by the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Surely the Blood of Jesus can purge your consciences from dead works that you may serve the living God Heb. 9.14 There is a Covenant all the promises of which in Christ are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.23 The Covenant of night and day may sooner be dissolved than this Covenant broken or repealed There is the Spirit also who can subdue your strongest lusts and is ready to help you to mortifie the deeds of the body and to reclaim you from your vain pleasures 3. How comfortable it will be for you when once this work is in progress and you begin to pass from Death to Life every step will be sweet to you and as you grow in grace you do apace advance to Heaven Prov. 3.17 All her ways are pleasantness and all her paths are peace 2 Vse Let us examine whether we have received this regenerating grace to free us from the reign of sin Some are free in shew but others are free indeed John 8.36 Some have the outward badges of Liberty are Christians in name receive Sacraments and enjoy the Ordinances but not the grace in and by the Ordinances You may know the state of your service by the course of your life are you as ready to do any thing for God as before for sin Rom. 6.18 3 d Vse If we be free let us not return to our old slavery again Gal. 5.1 Stand fast in the liberty wherein Christ hath made you free and be not intangled again in the yoke of bondage Especially that chief part of freedom from the dominion of sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof And the 14 verse For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace SERMON IV. ROM VIII 3 For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh HERE the Apostle explaineth himself and sheweth how the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus doth make us free from the law of sin and death In the words observe three things 1. The deep necessity of mankind For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh. 2. The means of our deliverance or Gods merciful provision for our relief The means are two First Christs incarnation Secondly His Passion 1. His incarnation in these Words and God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh 2. His Passion and for sin or by a Sacrifice for Sin 3. The end or benefit accruing to us thereby Condemned Sinint he Flesh. Doct. from the whole That when man could by no means be freed from Sin and Death God sent his Son to be a sacrifice for sin that our liberty might be fully accomplished The Apostles method is best I shall therefore follow that 1. The deep necessity of mankind is argued and made out by this reason That it was impossible for the Law to do away Sin and justifie man before God so he saith For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh That is through the corruption of our natures we being Sinners and unable to perform the Duty of the Law To understand the force of this reason take these considerations 1. That it was necessary in respect of Gods purpose and decree that we should be freed from Sin and Death For God would not have mankind utterly to perish having chosen some to Salvation and Repentance and so leaving others without excuse therefore the strict Judgment of the Law is debated upon this Argument Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified And again Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquity Lord who shall stand According to the first Covenant none can escape Condemnation now this consisted not with the purposes of the Lords Grace who would not lose the whole Creation of mankind God hath shewed himself placable and merciful to all men and hath forbidden despair and continued many forfeited mercies and did not presently upon Sinning put us in our everlasting estate as he did the fallen Angels but rather is upon a Treaty with us 2. God resolving to restore and recover some of mankind it must be by the old way of the Law or by some other course The old way of the Law claimeth the first respect and precedence of consideration for take away Christ and the Gospel nothing more divine and perfect was given to man than the Law this was first intended by God for that end as the Scriptures every where witness and God will not depart from his own institutions without evident necessity for he doth nothing in vain or without necessary cause and reason Gal. 3.21 If there had been a law given which could have given life verily righteousness had been by the Law God would have gone no further than his first transaction with man Again 't is said Gal. 2.21 If righteousness had been by the Law then Christ is dead in vain If there had been any other way possible in Heaven or in earth than the death of Christ by which the salvation of lost sinners could have been brought about Christ would not have died no our disease was desperate as to any other way of cure before this great Physitian took our case in hand Christ is of no use till our wound be found incurable and all other help in vain 3. The Law coming first into consideration as our remedy its impossibility to justifie and give life needs to be sufficiently demonstrated for till we are dead to the law we shall but carelesly seek after the Grace of God in Jesâ—s Christ therefore doth the Scripture travel so much in this point and sheweth us we must not only be dead to sin and dead to the world but dead to the law before we can live unto God Gal. 2.19 I through the law am dead to the law that I may live unto God and again Rom. 7.4 Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye may be married to another even to him that was raised from the dead that ye may bring forth fruit to God These two places shew the means how we become dead
to the law partly through the law requiring a righteousness so exact and full in order to life as the corrupt estate of man cannot afford partly by the body of Christ introducing a better hope that is his crucified body which is the foundation of the new Covenant besides Paul argueth this that the law doth only discover sin but cannot abolish it but doth increase it rather it bindeth over to death and therefore cannot free from death and so to fallen man 't is a law of sin and death and then answereth the Objections that might be brought against this Is therefore the law sin God forbid Rom. 7.7 and verse 10. The commandment which was ordained to life I found to be unto death and so was a law of death and working wrath and all not because of any defect in Gods institution but the weakness of our flesh that is the corruption of our nature nature being depraved cannot fulfil it or yield perfect obedience to it Once more 't is said Acts 10.39 By him all that believe are justified by the law of Moses The Law of Moses was either the ceremonial law All the oblations and Sacrifices the washings and the offerings then required could not take away sin for they were but shadows and figures of what was to come Heb. 9.9 They were figures which could not make him that did the service perfect as appertaining to the conscience and again Heb. 10.1 4. They were shadows of good things to come and it was not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins They might obtain some temporal blessings or remove some temporal judgments as they obeyed God in them but did little as to the ease of the soul as it was conscious of sin or under fears of the eternal punishment they that looked beyond them to the Messiah to come with an humble and penitent heart might have their consciences cleansed from dead works Every effect must have a cause sufficient to produce it The blood of bulls and goats was no such cause had no such vertue the effect was far above it there was a more precious blood signified and shadowed out thereby that could do it indeed Or secondly the moral law given by Moses partly because we cannot keep it of our selves and the best works that the regenerate perform are so imperfect and mixed with so many infirmities and defects that they stand in need of pardon Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Isa. 64.6 and partly because they cannot fatisfie for the least sin whereby the Infinite Majesty of God is provoked This is only spoken to shew why the Scriptures do so often speak of the weakness of the Law and how impossible it is the Law should give us life that we may wholly be driven to Christ. 4. The utter impotency of the Law to produce this effect may be known by these two Things which are necessary to salvation Justification and Sanctification The Law can give neither of these 1. It cannot give us Justification unto life the Law promiseth no good to sinners but only to those that keep and observe it he that doth them shall live in them Do and live sin and die this is the voice of the law that was a way whereby an innocent person might be saved but not how a sinner might be saved The Law considered us as innocent and required us to continue so Cursed is every one that continueth not in all the words of the law to do them Gal. 3.20 But alas all we have broken with God Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God The Gospel considereth us in this sinful estate and therefore it promiseth remission and requireth repentance both the priviledg and the duty concern our recovery to God Secondly If the law could be fulfilled for the future past sins would take away all hope of reward by the law for the paying of new debts would not quit old scores what satisfaction shall be given for those Transgressions let me express it thus the paying of what we owe will not make amends for what we have stolen we have robbed God of his Glory and Honour tho for the future we should be obedient to him yet who shall restore that we have taken away Or satisfie for the wrong done to Gods Justice Thirdly The law had no power of taking away of sin but only of punishing of sin as it threatned death to the sinner but how we should escape this death it told us not being all shut up under sin we are shut up under wrath and there is no escape but by Jesus Christ. 2. It cannot give us sanctification It calleth for duty and puts in mind of it but giveth no strength to perform it for being corrupted within we are little wrought upon by a law without to which our hearts stand in such enmity and contrariety but let me prove it by two Arguments 1. They that did not keep themselves in innocency cannot recover their integrity now 't is lost 'T is easier to preserve life than to restore it when once dead any fool may open the Flood gates but when once the waters are broken in who can recall them Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one that is who can purifie his heart when 't is once defiled with sin This is an evil not to be remedied by instruction but inclination 2. Suppose they could recover themselves they would soon lose it again As Adam gave out at the first assault so we would be every moment breaking with God the sure estate and the everlasting Covenant is provided for us by Christ and our condition by Grace is more stable God by Christ hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye were called Austin compareth the state of Job and Adam Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in innocency he was victorious on the Dunghil when the other was defeated on the Throne he received no evil counsel from his wife when the first Woman seduced Adam he by grace despised the assaults of Satan when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation he preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows when the other lost his innocency in paradise So much better is it to stand by the Grace of Christ than our own free will the broken vessel being cemented again is strongest in the crack Well then you see that our misery is such that God only can help us by some new treaty of relief and therefore let us see what God hath done for us Secondly The means of our deliverance they are tvvo his Incarnation and Passion 1. His Incarnation He sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh let me first open the words Secondly shew what benefit we have
find out a ransome for us The Goodness of God that he sent his own Son The Power of God that by this means the guilt and power of sin with all the consequents of it are dissolved 3. VSE is Direction in the Lords Supper First here is the flesh of Christ which is food for souls John 6.51 The bread that I shall give is my flesh which I shall give for the life of the world In it he hath purchased grace and pardon of sin which are the foundations of Immortality 2. The Lords Supper is a feast on a sacrifice a commemoration of Christs sin-offering or a standing memorial of his Passion a Table spread for us in the sight of our enemies how must we be conversant about it as the Jews about the sacrifices First there is required an humble broken and contrite heart confessing our sins Psal. 46.17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise Secondly sensible thankful and comfortable owning of Gods love in Christ. When they had eaten the Passover they were to rejoice before the Lord Deut. 16.11 So should we after this feast prepared by God to feed and nourish our souls to eternal life SERMON V. ROM VIII 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit HERE is the second end of our deliverance by Christ That we might have Grace to keep the Law of God The first was That sin might be condemned in the flesh In the words we have 1. A Benefit 2. The persons that receive it First the Benefit That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us How is this to be understood of Justification or Sanctification They that expound it in the former way make this the sense That Christ's active Obedience or fulfilling the Law might be imputed and reckoned to us as if done by us But I cannot like this Interpretation First because 't is contrary to the Apostle's scope who speaketh not of Christ's active obedience but the fruits of his Death or his being made a 〈◊〉 Offering for us Secondly the words will not bear it For the Apostle doth not say that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled for us but fulfilled in us Thirdly the Doctrine its self is not 〈◊〉 unless rightly interpreted For tho God upon the account of Christ's passive obedience and satisfaction doth forgive our sins and his active obedience as well as his passive is the meritorious cause of our Justification as being a part of his Humiliation yet that cannot be said to be fulfilled in us which was done by Christ for God cannot be mistaken and reckon us to fulfil the Law which we have not and will not lie and say we did it when we did it not 'T is enough to say Christ obeyed and suffered for our sakes so as we might have the fruit and benefit of it Fourthly the Consequent is pernicious to say the Law is fulfilled in us as obeyed by Christ for then we needed not to fulfil it our selves 't is done to our hands already and needeth only to be imputed to us by Faith but Christ who suffered that we might not suffer yet did not obey that we might not obey but his Obedience being part of his Humiliation is an Ingredient into his satisfaction for our sins Christ fulfilled all righteousness and suffered that our imperfection of obedience might not be our ruin 2. It must be meant then of Sanctification That by the merit of Christ's Death we are freed not only from the Guilt but Tyranny of sin that we might obtain Grace to obey the Law or live holily which will appear by the answering of Two Questions 1. What is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the righteousness of the Law I answer the Duty which the Law requireth or any thing which God seeth fit to command his people The Law is holy just and good and certainly was not given in vain but to be a Rule to Believers in Christ. 2. How is it fulfilled in us For there is the difficulty that pincheth Can we fulfil the righteousness of the Law The Law may be said to be fulfilled Two ways 1. Legally as a Covenant of Works 2. Evangelically as the Rule of Obedience 1. Legally No man that was once a sinner and is still a sinner can possibly fulfil the Law for he cannot be a sinner and no sinner at the same time nor fulfil the Law to a tittle He that hath broken with God cannot continue to be innocent and he that hath flesh and spirit in him cannot be absolutely perfect That was determined before ver 3. what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh and this is directly opposed to that 2. Evangelically And so the Law can and may be kept or fulfilled sincerely tho not perfectly The prevalency of the better part constituteth our sincerity Justified Souls have flesh and spirit but they walk after the spirit The mixture of infirmities sheweth it is not done perfectly for the corrupt Principle hath some influence yet not a prevailing influence and God counteth that as done which is sincerely done Rom. 13.8 He that loveth another hath fulfilled the law And Gal. 6.2 and so fulfilling the law of Christ And Gal. 5.14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self So the Apostle supposeth the Gentiles might in a Gospel-manner fulfil the Law Rom. 2.27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature if it fulfil the law judg thee who by the letter and circumcision doest transgress the law So that in our measure we do fulfil the Law by the Grace of Christ not perfectly for he supposeth them to have flesh or sin in them but sincerely as they obey the inclinations of the better part Walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Doct. That Christ was made a Sin Offering for us that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us I shall prove it by these Considerations 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but also to renew and heal our Natures 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but to renew and sanctify us I prove it 1. From the conâ—tant drift and tenor of the Scriptures From his Nature and Office Mat. 1.21 He shâ—ll be called Jesus for he shall save his people from their sins Denominatio est a potioribus From his chief work which is to save his people from the guilt and power of sin Guilt inferreth damnation which is the evil after sin but he hath his Name from saving us from the evil of sin its self For the great promise made to Abraham was in that Gen. 12.3 In thy seed shall all
all the content and happiness belonging to such an estate Now of this the objection may be supposed to speak namely as we are without misery in an endless state of blessedness both as to our souls and bodies Now this is a matter of faith and therefore cannot be the fuel of hypocrisie temporal convenience may be such as credit reputation and respect in the world are and therefore this we labour for and aim at 2. We must distinguish between ratio formalis ratio motiva our first motions and inducements and the formal and proper reasons of our love to God we first love God for his benefits and they are still motives to quicken and increase our love but afterwards we love and delight in him for his excellencies both essential and moral the perfection of his Being and Holiness That which first draweth our hearts to God in his benignity and bounty his offers of pardon and life and we must look at those or we shall never begin with God but afterwards we love him upon other reasons and Holiness its self hath our heart and love To bring it to the case in hand That hatred is most pure which is carried out against sin as sin because of the contrariety that is in it against the Pure and Holy Nature and Law of God Psal. 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it And so by consequence to hate sin as 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of this pure and righteous law but this is not our first nor only motive of our obedience and thankfulness to God Surely what things were necessary to preserve man in his natural frame are necessary to reduce and bring him back again into it and to preserve him in it when once reduced such were penalties and rewards life and death yea much more now the enemy hath invaded us Therefore besides the inclination of the new nature which carrieth us to God and Holiness and Heaven our happiness well-being and personnal benefit are good and powerful motives 4. There is a threefold use of the reward of life in this work of mortification 1. To quicken a backward heart which hangeth off because we are loath to come under so severe a discipline Sorrow for sin is troublesom to the flesh but the reward sweetneth it A carnal man thinketh that if he should give up himself to this course he shall never see merry day more and grow mopish and melancholly Now when the flesh paints out the spiritual life in such black and dark lineaments 't is good to reflect upon the Glorious life that shall ensue There is some difficulty at first though not so much as the flesh imagineth but it will turn to eternal life and peace Christ keepeth the best at last Satan may set out his best commodities at first but the worst come after Christ may begin with you roughly but the longer you are acquainted with him the better When you come to die you will not repent that you have not pleased the flesh and satisfied your carnal desires 'T is good to consider what things will be at the end either of the carnal or spiritual life The Devil seeketh to glut men in their best days with the sweetest pleasures and contentments but at last oh the misery the shame the horrour Therefore 't is good to reflect upon the issue of things that we may not stand off from God consider not what they are now but what they will be hereafter 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of Many have repented of their carnal mirth never any of their godly sorrow 2. In your conflict to baffle a temptation Heaven and Hell should always be before the eyes of a watchful Christian but especially in actual conflicts that you may declare your higher esteem of your hopes than all the baits that are presented to you in the temptation God hath promised better things Moses counterballanced the pleasures of sin with the recompence of reward Heb. 11.25 26. The Devil offereth you to your loss the glory set before you doth outweigh all 3. To put us upon a conformity and greater suitableness to our hopes 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure I hope for such a pure estate shall I allow either stains in my soul or spots and blemishes in my conversation 2 Pet. 3.14 Seeing ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless They do not look for such things that are not careful to clarify and refine their souls for the present Fourthly I shall shew the sufficiency and powerfulness of this motive 1. Because of the certainty of this life promised Surely there is a life after this life is ended Nature guesseth at it but Christ hath brought it to light 2 Tim. 1.10 The Scripture revealeth it as the great benefit promised by Christ 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us even eternal life it argueth for it 1 Cor. 15.19 And if in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable God would not proselite us to a religion that should be our undoing and make us more miserable than other men by a voluntary denying of the pleasures of the flesh and exposing us to sufferings from others it giveth us a visible demonstration of it by Christs resurrection and ascension He is gone into that Glory which he spake of 1 Pet. 1.2 Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead and gave him glory Gods expressions about it are strong and clear but our perswasions of it are too weak or else a small contentment would not so often perswade us from our duty Surely we doubt of the reallity of the world to come or else we would be sooner perswaded to curb the flesh and restrain its desires and wean our selves from a vain world that we may be prepared for a better 2. The excellency of this life above all other lives that may be compared with it 1. With life natural so 't is a Glorious life and ' its eternal First a glorious life for we live immediately upon God who is all in all to us not only the soul but the body is incorruptible and spiritual The contentments of the present life are base and low 't is called the life of our hands Isa. 25.10 Because with much labour we get the provisions necessary to supply it 'T is a life patched up by the creatures we have our cloathing from the sheep and Silk-worm our food out of the earth or things nourished by the earth We are forced to ransack all the store-houses of nature that we may keep up a ruinous fabrick which is ready to drop down upon all accasions 1 Cor. 6.13 Meats is for the belly and the belly for meats but God shall destroy both it
and them But there the contentments are high and noble and our faculties are more inlarged Then if ever 't is our meat and drink to do our Fathers will Secondly The life is Eternal we are never weary of it and never deprived of it The present life 't is a kind of death like a stream it floweth from us as fast as it cometh to us 'T is called a vapour Jam. 4.14 that appeareth and disappeareth a flying shadow Job 14.2 We die as fast as we live 't is no permanent thing but there our years shall have no end the pain and trouble of duty is short but the reward is Eternal 2. Compare it with life spiritual This is like it but differeth from it 'T is a blessed and perfect life First 't is a blessed life free from all miseries all tears are wiped from our eyes and sorrow and pain shall be no more we shall always be before the Throne of God and behold the Glory of Christ and live in the company of Saints and Angels but the spiritual life doth not exempt us from miseries rather it exposeth us to them To outward troubles it doth 2 Tim 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution And as to inward troubles we are not freed from all doubts of Gods love tho the wounds are cured the scars remain Absolom when pardoned was not to see the Kings face Secondly 't is a perfect life There is a perfect freedom not only from misery but from sin There is no spot or wrinkle on the face of the glorified Saints Eph. 5.27 Here the spiritual life is clogged with so many infirmities and corruptions that the comfort of it is little perceived as a Child in infancy for all his reason knoweth little of the delights of a man here we only get so much grace as will keep us alive in the midst of defects and failings and have much a do to mortifie and master corruption but then it is nullified and quite abolished that we shall never be in danger of sinning again Oh think then of this blessed estate believe it for God hath revealed it hope for it because Christ hath promised it and if you submit to the discipline of the spirit you shall be sure to find it Christ when he went to Heaven sent the spirit to lead us thither where he is and the great preparation he worketh in us to make us capable of this blessed estate is by mortifying the deeds of the Body the sooner that is done the more meet and ready you are USE Let all this that hath been spoken quicken you to mortification Many things are required of us but the blessing of all cometh from the spirit The two great means we have already handled but now some more 1. The heart must thoroughly be possessed of the evil of sin we think it no great matter and so give way to it and pass it over as a matter of nought Oh let it not seem a light thing to you do not dandle it nor indulge it nor stroke it with a gentle censure 't is the creatures disobedience and rebellion against the absolute and universal Sovereign 1 John 3.4 He that commiteth sin also transgresseth the law for sin is a transgression of the law 'T is a depreciation and contempt of Gods Authority 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight The deformity of the noblest creature upon earth Rom. 3.24 We have sinned and are come short of the Glory of God A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.14 A flood that drowned a World of sinners but did not wash away their sin 2 Pet. 2.5 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly Hell its self can never end and purge it out Therefore it hath no end God loathed the creature for sin and nothing else but sin His own people Deut. 32 1â— He abhored them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters God doth not make little reckoning of sin he doth not overlook it why should we 2. Watchfulness not only against less acts but lusts not only lusts but tendencies especially an ill habit of soul pride worldliness or sensuality Mark 3.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. 3. With watching must go prayer Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak For God is our preserver we watch that we may not be careless and we pray that we may not be self-confident 4. Keep up heart government Pro. 25.28 He that ruleth not his spirit is like a city whose wall is broken down A thoroughfarâ— for temptations open to every comer Unbridled passions and affections will soon betray us to evil if anger envy grief fear be not under restraints as in a Town that is broken down and without walls the inhabitants may go and come at pleasure night and day there is nothing to hinder no gates no bars friend or foe there is nothing to hinder egress or regress so it is with an ungoverned soul. 5. Live always as in the sight of God John 3. Eph. 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God Job 31.3 Doth not he see my ways and count all my steps A serious sight of God is a great check and aw to sin will he force the Queen before my face Shall we sin when God looketh on 6. Serious covenanting with God or devoting our selves to him 1 Pet. 4.12 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath reased from sin that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God and Rom. 6.13 Neither yeild ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 7. Humiliation for sin this checketh the pleasure we take in it this is begun in fear continued in shame and carried on further by sorrow and endeth in indignation we fear it as dawning we are ashamed of it as defiling we sorrow for it as 't is an act of unkindness against God and we have indignation against it as unsuitable to our glorious hopes and present interest Isa. 30.22 And thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloath thou shalt say unto it Get ye hence Hos. 14 8. Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols This is the souls expulsive faculty 8. Thankefulness for the grace received 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be God that kept me from shedding of innocent blood Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me Disappointments of providence restraints of grace the power of saving grace Rom.
called and justified they are children of wrath as well as others 2. The reply and answer 't is God that justifieth This implyeth two things first his finding out a way to acquit them according to the terms of the Gospel as when all men were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obnoxious to Gods vengeance but now a clear and sure way of pardon Rom 3.19 20 21 22. Now we know that whatsoever things the law saith it saith to them that are under the law that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the law is the knowledge of sin but the righteousness of God without the law is manifested being witnessed by the law and the Prophets even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe There is mercy for all penitent believers to accept and bless them 2. He doth actually acquit all those that submit to these terms Eph. 1.6 Who hath accepted us in the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The Covenant setteth down the terms and by performing them we are capable of this benefit of Absolution Doctrine That no charge or accusation will take effect to prejudice the acceptation of them whom God justifieth 1. What is justification It consisteth in two things first in the pardon of â—ll our sins secondly in the acceptation of us as righteous in Christ. The first is necessary for God doth not vindicate us as innocent but pardoneth us as guilty those that are impleâ—ded before his Tribunal are all sinners and sinners are not vindicated but pardoned and the Apostle describeth justification by the pardon of sin Rom. 4.6 7. As David describeth the blessedness of the man to whom the Lord imputeth righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven whose sins are covered God in justifying his people against the imputations of the world doth bring forth their righteousness as the noon-day but in justifying them against the accusations brought before his own Tribunal doth not vindicate our innocency but shew his own mercy in a free discharge of all our sins This is sometimes set forth in Scripture by the blotting out of all our transgressions as Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for my own names sake and will remember thy sins no more As we are no more chaâ—ged with what is cancelled or blotted out of a debt-book so Isa. 38.17 Thou hast cast my sins behind thy back as men cast behind them such things as they list not to look on and Micha 7.19 Thou wilt cast our sins into the depth of the sea as that which is cast into the sea is lost forgotten and cannot be recovered so sin shall not be brought into the judgment against the pardoned sinner 2. In accepting us as righteous in Christ who dyed for our sins to reconcile us unto God and therefore sometimes he is said to be made righteousness to us 1 Cor. 1.30 and we are said to be made the righteousness of God in him 2. Cor. 5.21 that is we have the effect of his sufferings as if we had suffered in person for they were undergone in our stead and for our sakes and the fruit of it given to us by God himself 2. How many ways doth God justifie Four ways especially 1 By way of Constitution 2 Estimation 3 Sentence And 4 Execution 1. Constitutively by his Gospel-grant or the New Covenant in the blood of Christ. The Covenant of grace is Gods pardoning act and instrument by which we know whom and upon what Terms God will pardon and justifie namely all such as repent and believe the Gospel We are constituted just and righteous and exempted from the curse and penalties of the law We may know the true way of justification by its opposition to the false or pretended way Acts 13.38 39. Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins and by him all that believe are justified from all those things from which they could not be justified by the law of Moses The Jews expected to be justified by the law of Moses but we are justified by the law of Christ that is this constituteth our right and herein justification and sanctification differ God sanctifieth by his Spirit but justifieth by the sentence of his word or promise of the Gospel Our right immediately results thence as by an act of indempnity we are freed from all the penalties which otherwise we might incur without any further act of the Magistrate We are constituted righteous by his deed of gift in the Gospel but made holy by his Spirit but if any quarrel at this term and say that God by the New Covenant doth declare who are justifiable but doth not justifie I answer further We are justified 2. By way of Estimation whereby God doth determine our right accept or deem and account them righteous who fulfil the terms of the Gospel and actually convey to them the fruits of Christs death This is spoken of 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified once vile sinners now washed sanctified and justified as soon as they believe they are put into a state of acceptation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is justifying he continueth to justifie them unto the death and he keeps them in that estate wherein they have exemption from the punishment of sin and a right to eternal life 3. By way of Sentence This is in part done here when God interpreteth our righteousness and sincerity Job 33.23 24. If there be a messenger with him an interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom And doth by the Spirit of adoption assure us more and more of the pardon of our sins but more solemnly at the last day when the Judge doth sitting upon the Throne pronounce and declare us righteous before all the world and as those who are accepted unto life Acts 3.19 That your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Then the sentence is solemnly pronounced by the Judg sitting on the throne and we are justified before God Men and Angels There are two parts of judgment to condemn and to absolve or justifie Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that for every idle word that a man shall speak he shall give account thereof at the day of judgment for by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned then every mans doom shall be pronounced 4. By way of Execution when the sentence is executed This is in part done here as God taketh off the penalties and fruits of sin either in the way of
chops right and sometimes amiss why Because he hath an outward rule without him a line according to which he cuts the Timber but if you could suppose a Carpenter that could never chop amiss but his hand should be his Line and rule if he had such an equal poyse and touch of his hand that his very stroke is a Rule to itself he cannot err By this plain and homely comparison he did set forth the holiness of God and the Creature The holiness of the Creature is a rule without us therefore sometimes we chop and miss but Gods holiness is his Rule it is his Nature he can do nothing amiss Now let us consider his Humane Nature it was so sanctifyed since it dwelt with God in a personal Union that it was impossible that he could sin in the days of his flesh much more now glorifyed in Heaven And there will be use of both in the last Judgment but chiefly the righteousness that belongs to the divine nature For all the operations of Christ his mediatorial actions they are all done by God-man neither nature ceaseth in him Look as in the works of man all the External actions he doth they are done by the Body and Soul the Body works the soul works according to their several Natures yet both conspire and concur in that way that is proper to either only in some actions there is more of the Soul discovered as in a brutish action or action that requires strength more of the Body is discovered yet the Body and the Soul concurs So the two Natures all concur in Christs actions only in some works his Humane in others his Divine Nature more appears Look as in the works of his Humiliation his Humane Nature did more appear but still his Divine Nature manifested itself also he offered up himself as God-man But in the works that belong to his Exaltation and glorifyed Estate his divine nature appeared most So in this solemn Transaction wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World in the greatest Majesty and glory he acts as God-man only the Divine nature more appears and discovers it self because it belongs to his Exaltation 3. For Power A Divine power is also plainly necessary that none may withdraw themselves from this Judgment or resist and hinder the Execution of his sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Tit. 2.13 Christ then comes to shew himself as the great and powerful God His power is seen in raising the dead in bringing them into one place in opening their Consciences that they may have a review and sense of all their actions and afterward in binding the wicked hands and feet and casting them into hell Mat. 24.13 The Son of man shall come from heaven with Power and great glory 4. His Authority I shall the longer insist upon this because the main hinge of all lyeth here and this will bring the matter home to the 2d Person to prove that Jesus Christ and no other but Christ he is to be the worlds Judge and it is his Tribunal before whom we must all appear By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath a right to require satisfaction for any wrong that is done Let us consider Christs Authority a little and weigh it in the ballance of Reason I say by the Law of Nature where there is no power publickly constituted where people live without Law and Government possibly there the wronged party hath power to require it he is the avenger But where things are better ordered where there is Law and Government left the wrong'd party should indulge his revenge and passion for his own interest therefore the Supream Power takes vengeance to itself and doth right and will challenge the parties that offend judge the matter that is in hand will make amends to those that are wronged either in body goods or good name Well both these things concur God is the wronged Party and the Supream Judge and therefore the judgment is devolved upon the Lord Jesus Christ. 1. He is the wronged Party that is offended with the sins of men for it is his Law that is broken his Authority that is despised his Glory that is trampled under foot It is true we cannot lessen Gods happiness by any thing that we can do all that we do it is but as a man that strikes at the Light that shines upon a Tree he may cause his Axe to fasten in the Tree but he hurts not the Light God is not really hurt there is no loss or happiness by any thing the Creature can do our good and evil extends not to him his essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him that is eternally immutable he is neither lessened nor increased by any thing we can do he is out of the reach of all darts we cast at him we may fling up darts to Heaven hurt us they may not him But how is sin a wrong to God It is a wrong to his declarative Glory as he is the Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as a breach to his Law and contempt of his Authority Look as David when he sinned in the matter of Bathsheba he wronged Vriah but yet he says Psa. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned The sin was properly against God God is the Author of the Light of Nature and the order of things which begets a sense of good and evil in our hearts and therefore who ever sins against the Light of Nature is responsible to God Conscience within him tells him he hath done something against God If a man be poor or sick his Conscience is not troubled for that but if he hath done something disorderly Conscience being Gods deputy his mind may be troubled about it if he hath committed Adultery or done any thing that is contrary to the Light of Nature his heart will be upon him and summons him to appear before God to answer for the wrong done to God I speak this because of the Gentiles But now for Christians God certainly gave the Law by Moses and gave the Law by Christ in the Gospel and therefore every sin of ours is an offence to God as being a breach of that order he hath established and the way of Government under which he hath put us 1 John 3 4. Sin is a transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is also violated and therefore as God is the wronged Party God comes in to be our Judg to require satisfaction for the wrong we have done There is something indeed in this but God does not barely as an offended Party or as a Private Man would revenge himself where there is no publick Power constituted to do him right No He properly judgeth us as the Supream and Soveraign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongs as the Universal King to secure the ends of Government
prepare us to entertain it with the more thankfulness 1. Of the impossibility of keeping the Law and so the necessity of the use of the Redeemer For to faln man the duty of the Law is impossible and the penalty of it intolerable Therefore all men by this Covenant according to this Covenant are inclosed within a curse shut up and necessitated to seek the grace of the Gospel Gal. 3.23 But before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the Faith which should afterwards be revealed The Law cannot be satisfied unless the whole man obey wholly in all things which to corrupt nature is impossible and so it inevitably driveth us to Christ who accepteth us upon more equitable terms 2. To make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. When you read these words all the heart all the Soul all the might all the strength bless the Lord Jesus in thy heart that God doth not deal with us upon these terms that we are rid of this hard bondage exact obedience or eternal ruine That the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 i. e. Of that rigorous covenant which to man faln ferveth only to convince of sin and to bind over to death if God should sue us upon the old bond a stragling thought a wandring glance might make us liable to the curse 2. As a rule of the Gospel Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. With all this is not wholly antiquated and out of date in the Gospel we must distinguish what is required by way of Precept and what is accepted by way of Covenant for the rule is as strict as ever but the covenant is not so strict to wit that we must necessarily perish if we break it in the least joâ— or tittle The rule is as strict as ever and admitteth of no Imperfection either of parts or degrees but the Covenant is not so strict but accepteth of a perfection of parts and of such a degree as is dominating and prevailing or doth infer truth of Gods Image or a single hearted disposition to love and serve God to the uttermost of our power Let me prove both these 1. That the rule is as strict as ever That 's necessary Partly With respect to the Law-giver for no imperfect thing must come from God And Partly with respect to the time when it was given us in innocency And Partly With respect to us who are under the rule of Law for if the rule did not require a perfect love our defects were no sins for where there is no Law there is no transgression Rom. 4.15 And that this particular Law is still in force appeareth by that of Christ Matth. 22.37 40. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and thy neighbour as thy self on these two hang the Law and the Prophets Surely that Law and Prophets include all known Scripture that is binding to us 2. But the covenant is not so strict For where weaknesses are bewailed striven against and in some measure overcome they shall not be prejudicial and hurtful to our salvation for in the new covenant God requireth perfection but accepteth sincerity and though we cannot bring our graces to the ballance t is enough that we can bring them to the touchstone Gen. 17.1 Walk before me and be thou upright Though not perfect yet if upright though there be a double principle flesh and Spirit yet if not a double heart A sincere love in the language of the Holy-Ghost is loving God with all the heart and all the Soul So 't is said of David 1 Kings 14.8 He kept my commandments and followed me with all his heart to do only that which was right in mine eyes David had shrewd failings yet because of his habitual purpose so the Lord speaketh of him So of Josiah 2 Kings 23.25 Like unto him there was no King that turned to the Lord with all his heart and all his Soul and all his might according to all the Law of Moses Josiah also had his blots and Imperfections yet his heart was prevalently set towards God So that all the heart and all the Soul may be reconciled with the Saints infirmitys though not with a vitious life 2. I shall shew you how far we are obliged to love God with all the heart and all the Soul and all the mind and all the strength if we would not forfeit our covenant claim of sincerity 1. We are bound to strive after perfection and as much as may be to come up to the exactness of the rule The endeavour is required though as to success God dealeth graciously with us Phil. 3.12 Not as though I were already perfect or had already attained but I follow after that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ. The perfection of our love to God is part of our reward in Heaven but we are striving after it we cannot arrive to the perfectness of the glorified estate but we are pressing towards it allowed failings cannot stand with sincerity for he that is contented with a little grace hath no grace that is to say he that careth not how little God be loved provided he may be saved doth not sincerely love God A true Christian will endeavour a constant progress aim at no less than perfection Christians this is still your rule all the heart and all the Soul and all the might the Lord hath such a full right to your love that coldness is a kind of an hatred And the grace which we received in conversion will urge us to it For tendentia mentis in Deum is the fruit of conversion and God is not respected as a means but as an end we do more unlimitedly desire the end then the means the whole latitude of understanding will and affections is due to him without division or derivation to other things 2. We are so far obliged as to bewail defects and failings As Paul groaneth under the relicks of corruption Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death A true Christian would love God more perfectly delight in him more abundantly bring every thought and practice into subjection to his will if not they are kept humble it is a burden and trouble they cannot allow themselves in this Imperfect estate the same new nature which checketh sin before it is committed mourneth for it after it hath got the start of us Resistance is the former dislike of the new nature and remorse the latter dislike after we are overcome none have such cause to bewail failing as the Children of God they sin against more light and love and if Conscience be in a right frame they will bemoan themselves and loath themselves for their sins and their love which is seen in a care to please is also seen in sorrow for offences when they break out and a
If Christ came to save sinners I am sinner enough for Christ to save creeping in at the back-door of a promise God hath opened the way for all if they perish 't is through their own default He hath sent Messengers into the World Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned And if you are within hearing the Gospel you have more cause to hope than to scruple Acts 13.26 To you is the word of salvation sent Not brought but sent Know it for thy good Job 5.27 And rowse up your selves what shall we say to these things Rom. 8.39 If God be for us who can be against us 4. Though weak in faith and love to God yet Christ died one for all The best have not a more worthy Redeemer then the worst of sinners Go preach the Gospel to every creature Exod. 30.15 The Rich and Poor have the same ransom 1 Cor. 1.2 Jesus Christ theirs and ours And Rom. 3.22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith in Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe for there is no difference And 2 Pet. 1.1 To them who have obtained like precious faith with us A Jewel received by a Child and a Giant 't is the same Jewel So strong and weak faith are built upon one and the same righteousness of Christ. 2. Let us devote our selves to God in the sense of this love to walk before him in all thankful obedience Christ hath born our burden and in stead thereof offered his burden which is light and easie he took the curse upon him but we take his yoke Mat. 11.29 He freely accepted the work of Mediatour Heb. 10.7 Will you as freely return to his service SERMON XXVIII 2 Cor. 5.14 Then were all dead WE have handled the intensiveness of Christs love he died the extent how for all is to be interpreted now the fruit dying to sin and living to righteousness The first in this last clause Then were all dead not carnally in sin but mystically in Christ dead in Christ to sin In the Original the words run thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not dead in regard of the merits of sin but dead in the merits of Christ for the Apostle speaketh here of death and life with reference and correspondence to Christs death and resurrection as the original pattern of them in which sense we are said to die when Christ died for us and to live when he rose again 2. He speaketh of such a death as is the foundation of the Spiritual life he died for them then were all dead and he died for them that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Our translation seemeth to create a prejudice to this exposition were dead in the Greek 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all died or all are dead that is to sin the World and self interesâ—s And besides it seemeth to be difficult to understand how all Believers were dead when Christ died since most were not then born and had no actual existence in the World and after they are converted they feel much of the power of sin in themselves Ans. They are comprized in Christs act done in their name as if they were actually in being and consenting to what he did In short they are dead mystically in Christ because he undertook it Sacramentally in themselves because by submitting to baptism they bind themselves and profess themselves ingaged to mortify sin Actually they are dead because the work at first conversion is begun which will be carryed on by degrees till sin be utterly extinguished Doct. That when Christ died all Believers were dead in him to sin and to the World 'T is the Apostles inference then were all dead The expression should not seem strange to us for there are like passages scattered every where throughout the Word 1. Therefore I shall shew you first that this truth is asserted in Scripture 2. I will shew you how all can be said to be dead since all were not then born and had no actual existence in the World 3. How they can be said to be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions 4. What use the death of Christ hath to this effect to make us die to sin and the World 1. That this truth is asserted in Scripture To this end I shall propound and explain some places The first is Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should no longer serve sin In that place observe 1. The notions by which sin is set forth 'T is called by the names of the old man and the body of sin and simply and nakedly possibly by the old man natural corruption may be intended by the body of sin the whole mass of our acquired evil customs by sin actual transgression Or take them for one and the same thing diversly expressed in-dwelling sin is called an old man A man it is because it spreadeth its self throughout the whole man The Soul for Gen. 6.5 't is said every Imagination of the thoughts of his heart is only evil continually The Body Rom. 6.19 As you have yielded up your members Servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity And 't is called an old man as grace is called a new man and a new creature and it is so called because it is of long standing it had its rise at Adams fall Rom. 5.12 Whereas by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin so that death passed upon all because all had sinned And it hath ever been conveyed since from Father to Son unto all descending from Adam Psa. 51.5 Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my Mother conceive me So that 't is born and bred with us And Partly because in the godly 't is upon the declining hand and draweth towards its final ruine and expiration De jure 't is an old antiquated thing not to be cherished but subdued De facto 't is upon declining and weakning more and more And this old man is afterwards called the body of sin the whole Mass of habitual sins composed of divers evil qualities as the body of divers members this is our enemy 2. Observe in the place the priviledge that we have by Christs Death That our old man was crucified with him That is when Christ was crucified And the Apostle would have us know this and lay it up as a sure principle in our hearts the meaning is then there was a foundation laid for the destruction of sin when Christ dyed namely as there was a merit and a price paid and if ever our old man be crucified it must be by vertue of Christs death 3. Observe the way how this merit cometh to be applyed to us Something there must be done on Gods part in that expression that the body
is carried on by love but how can I come to him who seemeth so unlovely to me Therefore God to draw us into this Amity and holy friendship will be represented as willing to pardon and save us and that in such an astonishing way that more cannot be done to express his love Rom. 5.8 Herein God commended his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for the ungodly See at what an high rate he is content to pardon and save us that he may draw our love and attract our hearts which under the terrours of guilt and condemning justice would never have been brought to love him 4. The forgiveness of sins is that which is most expresly directly and formally Eyed in the death of Christ Eph. 1.7 In whom we have Redemption through his blood even the forgiveness of sins So Matth. 26.28 This is my blood which was shed for the Remission of sins So Heb. 9.22 Without the shedding of blood there is no Remission of sins Why is not sanctification mentioned it was purchased by his blood as well as Remission 'T was guilt made his blood necessary for our recovery and the depravation of the heart of man is part of the punishment spiritual death as well as temporal and eternal And to be polluted is our punishment as well as our sin and the guilt of sin stoppeth our mercies cuts off the intercourse between God and us Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God And Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and are come short of the glory of God And when the obstruction is removed and the offence given by our sins pardoned the sanctifying of our nature followeth If there had been nothing to do but to renew us by repentance and sanctification that might have been done without the blood of the Son of God as God at first gave his Image freely but his governing Justice required that before man was set up with a new stock of grace there should be so great a price paid Well then this is mentioned as the great way of our Reconciliation God was in Christ Reconciling the World to himself 5. This was the great difficulty how when sin was once entered it might be remitted Sin was the great make-bate between God and us And 't is not so slightly done away as most do imagine The great Mystery and Design of grace was how lapsed Man who was under the guilt of sin and the desert of punishment should be restored to favour the honour of God be safe and the Government of the World secured or to make the pardon of mans sin a thing convenient for the righteous and holy God to bestow without any Impeachment of the honour of his Wisdom Holiness and Justice for there being a sentence of the Law against us by which we are condemned John 3.18 It would not seem to become the wisdom of God that he should wholly quit his Law as if it were made in vain His servant was loath to be found in a double mind that his word should be yea and nay 2 Cor. 1.18 Levity is an imputation which he seeketh earnestly to avoid there Nor the holiness of God to be too favourable to sinners Hab. 1.13 He is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity Nor his Justice Laws must not seem a vain scar-crow In short there must not be yea and nay with God he must be demonstrated to us in his own divine perfections and must not permit his Laws and government to be despised or broken by a rebel World without being executed upon them according to their true intent and meaning or some equivalent demonstration of his Justice such as might vindicate both Law and Law giver from contempt Well then this was the great Mystery and Wonder of grace That God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them That his wisdom found out a way to exercise pardoning saving mercy without any injury to his Governing Justice and Truth or giving any leave to sinners to flatter and imbolden themselves in their sins with the thoughts of Impunity which are so natural to us Therefore well might the Apostle mention this priviledge as a special branch of our reconciliation with God 6. This is the proper priviledge of the new covenant or covenant of grace and the difference between it and the Law The Law knew no way but saving the innocent but the Gospel discovered a way of saving the penitent The Law was fitted only to our innocency and required us to continue as God left us but the offer of pardon of sins fuiteth with our lapsed guilty estate there God revealeth himself to the Apostate World in that way which was fit for their recovery The Law knew no such thing as the forgiveness of sin the faln Creature had there by no hope for the tenour there was Do and live sin and die here a way is found out how our trespasses may not be imputed to us and the Edge of the curse abated and God represented as pacified and so this priviledge was fitly mentioned by the Apostle VSE 1. is to press us to enter into Gods peace by looking after the pardon of sins I shall only urge three things 1. The necessity And 2. The readiness of God to bestow this benefit 3. The excellency of the priviledge 1. The necessity of obtaining this benefit There are three notions which press it upon sleepy sinners Law Judge conscience There is the Law broken the Judge to whom we are responsible conscience which raiseth fears in us because of the breach Remember there is a righteous Law broken and the sentence of it standeth unrepealed against you till in a broken hearted manner you sue out your pardon in the name of your Mediatour Condemned though not executed John 3.18 And condemned to what Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish and wrath upon every Soul of man that doth evil And this will be executed Jam. 2.13 The Law is in force against those that refuse the Gospel Therefore you must change Copy get this sentence reversed or you are undone for ever You have but a little time wherein to make your peace there is but the slender thread of a frail life between you and execution 'T is peace upon earth Luke 2.14 You are but reprieved during pleasure that 's the true notion of the present life Better never born if you do not get off this curse Oh Christians do you know what 't is to have God an enemy To be liable to his righteous wrath to bear the burden of your own sins to be answerable for his violated Law The 2d awakening notion is that of a Judge I observe in Scripture 't is usually mentioned to quicken us to seek after repentance and the pardon of sins 'T is said Acts 10.42 43. He hath Commanded us to testify and preach to the people that he it is who was ordained of God to be the Judge of the
The benefit intended to us that we might be the righteousness of God 2. When we are made partakers of this benefit in him when actually united to Christ Let us explain these circumstances 1. What was done in order to our reconciliation and there 1. The innocency of Christ as Mediator he knew no sin that is practically and Experimentally but was an innocent pure and sinless person otherwise theoretice and speculativè he knew what sin was in its nature and what it will be in its effects and fruits The innocency of Christ is elsewhere asserted John 8.46 Who convinceth me of sin And 1 Pet. 2.22 He did no evil neither was guile found in his Mouth Jesus Christ our Mediatour was free of the least transgression of the Law of God or any defect or inconformity thereunto for he was compleatly obedient to the whole will of God both in heart and practice Matth. 3.15 For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness By his miraculous conception he was exempted from the contagion of Original sin others are defiled with it Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean No not one But Christ was exempted Luke 1.31 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee therefore that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called Jesus And from all actual transgressions Though the strongest of Satans fiery darts were shot at him yet there was nothing to befriend a temptation John 14.30 The Prince of this World cometh and hath nothing in me And it was needful our Redeemer should be so that he might be lovely to God Psa. 45.7 Thou lovest righteousness and hatest wickedness therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy fellows And to all the Saints Cant. 5.16 His Mouth is most sweet yea he is altogether lovely Christs innocency hath a double use It serveth for satisfaction and for example For satisfaction that we might know that he did not endure these sufferings as a punishment of his own sin he knew no sin that is â—â—th and experimental approbative knowledge To know signifieth in the Hebrew dialect to love to act to like He knew what it was to suffer for sin but he knew not what it was to commit sin he suffered for sin the just for the unjust to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 There was a necessity of his holiness both as Priest and Sacrifice Heb. 7.26 27. Such an high Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners And as a Sacrifice that he might be compleatly lovely and acceptable to God as being represented by all those spotless Lambs which as Types of him were offered under the Law John 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the World And 1 Pet. 1.19 But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot In short our High Priest must be without sin and he must offer an unspotted Sacrifice that he may satisfy Gods Justice merit his favour and enter Heaven and by his intercession procure the actual remission of sins and our full and everlasting salvation So for example that he might be a perfect pattern of holiness to all his followers that they may purify themselves as Christ is pure 1 John 3.3 Not for example only I confess for then Christ needed not to be made sin that is a sin offering or to bear the punishment of sin but yet for example as well as expiation For we must be holy as he that hath called us was holy 1 Pet. 1.15 And we are to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 Head and Members must be all of a piece or else the Mystical Body of Christ would be monstrous and disproportionate 2. The second thing is the ordination of God He hath made him to be sin for us Two expressions must be explained sin and made 1. Sin Mark 't is not said that God made Christ a sinner but he hath made him sin which I note to prevent bold and daring glosses for wit will play the wanton with such expressions Some have said that Christ was maximus peccator because he stood in the Room of all the rest but this is harsh and of an ill sound Here is enough in the expression its self we need not strain it higher Sin is taken in Scripture sometimes for the punishment of sin sometimes for a Sacrifice for sin or a sin offering 1. By a Metonymy of the cause for the effect sin is put for the punishment of sin as Gen. 4.13 My â—in is greater than I can bear He meaneth Poena Peccati the punishment And verse the 7 th Sin lieth at the door the punishment is at hand and will certainly come on So Heb. 9.28 Christ will come without sin Not only free from its blot for so he was ever holy harmless separate from sinners but from its guilt and punishment which he took upon him in our name 2. By a Metonymy of the Adjunct for the Subject sin is put for a sin offering or a Sacrifice for sin piaculum in Latin is both a sin and a Sacrifice for sin So the Priests are said to eat the sins of the people Hos. 4.8 That is the sacrifices for sin minding nothing but to glut themselves with the fat of the offerings a part of which fell to the Priests portion and so it must be understood here he was made sin for us that is an expiatory Sacrifice for our sin So Paul applyeth it in these two senses to Christ Rom. 8.3 God by sending his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh by sin hath condemned sin in the flesh That is by the Sacrifice abolished sin or the punishment put an everlasting brand upon it to make it hateful to the Saints 2. The word made is to be explained For here is no word but what is emphatical and hath its weight That signifieth Gods solemn ordination and appointment for to make is to ordain as Mark 3.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Made or ordained twelve Disciples And Acts 2.36 Made to be Lord and Christ. Which is not referred to his Nature and Substance but to his Estate and Condition So God made him that is ordered him to bear the punishment of sin or to become a Sacrifice for sin In other places 't is said Isa 53.6 The Lord laid upon him the iniquities of us all So Isa 53.10 It pleased the Father to bruise him he put him to grief The punishment and curse of sin was imposed upon him So that our Saviour had all the sins of the Elect upon him by imputation bearing the punishment of them himself 3. The end of what was done about Christ Where 1. The benefit intended That we might be made the righteousness of God that is that we might be just with that righteousness which God giveth imputeth and approveth Mark here four things 1. Righteousness is the
us to all holy endeavours of Obedience this is sometimes called the activity or working of Grace Faith worketh by love Gal. 5.6 Sometimes Zeal or an earnest burning of affection towards God or that holy Ardor whereby we repress those affections unruly motions and desires which are contrary to his Will and do excite and stir up our selves more and more to honour him and please him Titus 2.14 Zealous of good works Sometimes Alacrity and Chearfulness as we prevail in striving against sin and our Love to God increaseth 1 John 5.3 4. All these are as so many degrees First We make Conscience of doing our Duty but that 's not enough a Convinced man may have his Conscience stirring and pleading for God but a Converted man or a renewed Heart hath an inclination and not only an inclination but some fitness and not only some fitness but there is an impulsion which discovereth its self either by stirring or exciting to that which is good though with difficulty which is the lowest degree All Grace is stirring and would fain break out into action for 't is not a dead and sleepy habit but seeketh to break forth and is called by the Apostle The Lustings of the Spirit Gal. 5.17 Another Degree is Zeal and Love to the glory of God whom they honour and desire to exalt continually which maketh them complain of Corruption and to strive against it and to shake off sloathfulness and the weights of sin that hang upon us when the Spirit gets the upper hand but the flesh is not easily subdued Then we are more at liberty to serve God and so Alacrity followeth when a man hath Pleasure in good actions and the Flesh is so overcome and subdued that it can make little or no opposition and so we perform our Duty with more ease and delight which is the highest degree SERMON III. MATTH XXV v. 3 4. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no Oyl with them But the wise took Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps I Come now to the Second Effect Secondly An habitual Aversation to that which is evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil 'T is as natural to Grace to hate evil as to love good As Love was made for God and the things which he hath Commanded and tends to the enjoyment of him so Hatred was made for sin and what is contrary to God Man hath an eschewing faculty as well as an embracing and choosing faculty and Grace falleth upon both and sanctifyeth the one as well as the other Amos 5.15 Hate the evil and love the good Love was given us for good and Hatred for evil Love was made for the chiefest good and all things that tend to it and Hatred for that which is truely and properly evil Now concerning this Effect of Grace I shall observe these things 1. Grace produceth an Hatred of sin not a bare abstinence from it Sin may be restrained by forreign reasons not proper to Grace as a Dogg that hath a mind to the Bait may abstain for fear of the Cudgel So Men may abstain because of the Penalty of Laws Infamy shame in the World or other reasons as Haman refrained himself that he might the better take Revenge upon the whole race of the Jews Men may refrain from sin when there is not a rooted Enmity against it whereas in the Saints there is a constant Principle of resistance against it 1 John 3.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Seed of God abideth in him The Grace of Sanctification doth change the nature of a man and his Heart is set against that he loved before Look as the Lord will not respect mens external practice of Good when it may be their Hearts abhor and loath it and are bent on other courses he requireth chiefly that they be rooted in the Love of good and delight in it so he will not accept a simple not-doing or forbearing evil while it may be their Hearts are going a Whoring after it but will have them really hate and detest it that there should be an abiding Enmity in their Hearts against it and where 't is so that there is an habitual Love of good and hatred of evil Christ will pass by many failings in practice as you may see Rom. 7.22 23 24 25. that is the Case there The evil that I hate that do I and I delight in the Law of God in the inward man Clear these two once and the remainders of sin will not be your ruine 2. Grace produceth an hatred of sin as sin out of a principle of Love to God and as it is contrary to his Law and the new nature planted in us Ye that love the Lord hate evil and he that is born of God sinneth not that is the principle because the Seed of God abideth in you The School-men distinguish of two sorts and kinds of Hatred Odium abominationis and Odium inimicitiae the first is defined by Aquinas to be Dissonantia quaedam appetitus ad id quod apprehenditur ut repugnans noxium an aversation of the Appetite to what is apprehended repugnant and contrary to us Such an hatred there is in the regenerate for they apprehend sin as repugnant and contrary to their renewed Will to the unregenerate 't is agreeable and suitable as Draffe to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock and Horse The other is an Hatred of Enmity so called both for the ground of it and the effect of it the ground as an evil that which is an Enemy and hurtful to us as sin is to our Peace and Happiness Temporal Spiritual and Eternal but chiefly as to the effect of it Hatred is a willing of evil and mischief to the thing or person hated Both these Hatreds are in the Children of God They hate sin not only as it may bring Loss and Detriment horrour of Conscience and Damnation but out of the pure Love of God as 't is contrary to his Image and Will and they hate it with an hostile Hatred so as to seek the destruction of it Non cessat in laesione Peccati sed in exterminio it doth not scratch at the Face of sin but is seeking to mortifie and subdue it and therefore are alwayes Mourning Praying Watching Striving Famishing it by cutting off its Provisions and denying its Satisfactions and still following the work close 'till we get the Mastery of it 3. I Observe That renewing Grace doth so far obtain and produce this effect in the Hearts of those that are under it that their Hatred to sin is greater than their Love to it and sin is thereby more and more weakened and subdued in the Soul We flatter our selves with notions of Love and Hatred unless there be some answerable Success and Prevalency It cannot be Imagined that sin should Live in its full strength where there is a fixed settled frame of Heart against it that there should be in the Soul
a working warring principle that shall rouse up a man dayly to take heed of it as the greatest evil and yet sin should be as powerful and as frequently and freely break out as it doth in others no where there is such an enmity hostility and irreconcileableness or to say in a word such an habitual aversation it cannot be 1 Joh. 3.9 He that is born of God doth not commit sin his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God He that hath such a blessed change wrought in him by the operation of Gods Spirit as to be transformed in the Spirit of his mind it cannot be supposed but that Grace will have such Energy and efficacy upon him as to prevent the life and growth of sin and restrain the practice of it that the habits of Grace being cherished this must needs be famished and starved by degrees A man that hath a fixed root of ungodliness in him he is at sins beck the Devils Slave but a permanent habit of Grace doth produce a constant carefulness that God be not dishonoured or displeased The Apostle telleth us That Christ bore our sins in his Body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin may be alive unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 Now certainly this effect is obtained in those that have benefit by his Death or have assured it by Faith before they were alive to sin being active and delighting in the Commission of it but dead to Righteousness impotent and indisposed for any spiritual act but afterwards their love to sin is weakened and their Hearts quicken'd to spiritual Life Once more That there is a decay of the evil Principle appeareth by that of Gal. 5.16 17. This I say then walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would This place sheweth that the lusts of the flesh though they be not wholly abandoned yet they shall not be fulfilled We take it otherwise but the meaning is The unrenewed part shall be kept under we cannot fully effectuate the evil we would The Spirit alwayes opposeth what we would do according to the direction of the Flesh. There are two Active principles never wholly dead The flesh doth not advance with a full gale but meeteth with a contrary tyde of resistance from the Spirit 1. Vse Is to Reprove those that can afford a little Religion but cannot afford enough It may be good words without practice or practice without principle Good words without practice many talk well their notions are high and strict but observe them narrowly and you will find them cold and careless like the Carbuncle at a distance it seemeth all on fire but touch it and it is Key-cold Be warmed be cloathed will not pass for Charity nor Opinions for Faith nor Notions and elevated Strains for Godliness You would laugh at him that would think to pay his Debts with the Noise of Money and instead of opening his Purse shake it 'T is as ridiculous to think to satisfie God or discharge our Duty by fine words or heavenly Language without an heavenly Heart or Life or afford practice without a Principle or an inward disposition or inclination of heart to holy things 'T is not enough to do good but we must get the Habit of doing good to believe but we must get the Habit of Faith to do a vertuous action but we must have the Habit of Vertue to perform an Act of Obedience but we must get the Root of Obedience The Soul must be divested of evil Habits and decked and adorned with habits of Grace and endowed with new and spiritual Qualities before it can have a Principle of Life in its self But most men content themselves with a little good Affection that is soon spent Hosea 6.4 Ephraim's goodness is like the morning dew that wets the surface but is soon dryed up Many have some good things in them but they want a firm Root which is an habitual Inclination towards God Oh the difference that is between a man that forceth himself to do good and one whose Heart is inclined to do good He doth not go to it like a Bear to the Stake but with a native willingness he is inclined to think of good inclined to talk of good and holy discourse inclined to pray to exercise himself to Godliness The Lord hath put a new Nature in him and he feeleth an internal Mover or an inward Impression that moveth him This is Life but 't is little regarded Many have a shew but Life cannot be painted otherwise an handsome Picture of Godliness men may keep up But what are the Reasons of this 1. Negligence They are loath to be at the pains to get Grace to be at the expence of brokenness of Heart and that humble waiting and earnest praying that it will cost us A Form is easily gotten and maintained painted Fire needs no fuel to keep it in vanishing Affections are soon stirred A little remorse in a Prayer or delight in a Sermon they may have but it will cost us labour and diligence to have the Heart strongly bent towards God Prov. 13.4 The Soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing but the Soul of the diligent shall be made fat All excellent things have their incident difficulties and nothing is gotten without diligence labour and serious mindfulness That which is opposed to common Grace is casting off sloathfulness and a diligence to keep some full assurance of hope to the end Heb. 6.11 12. 2. Inconsideration They do not consider how they shall appear before Christ at the day of Judgment Therefore are they called foolish Virgins because they did not foresee all Events to provide against them As if the Spouse should come later they thought this Oyl they had might suffice or they should have opportunity to get more Christianity is a business of Consideration When Christ had laid down the Terms he biddeth them sit down and count the Charges Luke 14.28 A Builder doth but lay the foundation of his shame in his Cost if he be not able to carry on the Building a War were better never be begun if we have not means to maintain it If you mean to build for Heaven to bid defiance against the Devil World and Flesh you must not rashly engage but deliberately resolve We must consider the Quality of Christs Laws what visible Oppositions there are that we may knowingly all difficulties considered put our selves into his hands There is an anxious and serious deliberation necessary otherwise to leap into Profession sleightly maketh way for Apostasie or else for such a cheap Religion which costs nothing and therefore is worth nothing 3. Some unmortified corruption or indulged Lust which hindereth both the Radication and Prevalency of Grace The Heart divided touched partly with
till they fall into greater Small sins harden as well as great sins 't is hard to say which more Indeed at first little sins seem to awaken Compunction The prick of a Pin maketh a man start but a heavy blow stunneth him David when he cut off the Lap of Sauls Garment his heart smote him but when he fell into Adultery and Blood he was like one in a swoon This is true but then on the other side great Sins are more apparent and liable to the notice of Conscience but we neglect small sins and so inveterate Custom groweth upon us and we are insensibly hardened by a carelesness and constant neglect of those kind of sins yea sometimes more than by gross falls A surfeit or violent distemper maketh us run to a Physitian but when a disease groweth upon us by degrees we have death in our bowels e're we know it We take care to mend a great breach but a leak unespyed drowneth the Ship We have need alwayes to stand upon our watch Many great mischiefs would not ensue if we took notice of the beginnings of those distempers which afterwards settle upon us 6. The Omission of holy Duties and the want of a constant serious Exercise induces a secure careless temper of Spirit Solomon telleth us Prov. 19.15 Sloathfulness casteth into a deep sleep and the idle Soul shall suffer hunger Labour dispelleth the vapours and scattereth them but sloath and idleness maketh way for sleep 'T is true in the Soul The renewed part hath need of a great deal of spiritual Exercise to keep it awake much Prayer much hearing much fasting The Apostle saith Rom. 12 11. Not sloathful in business fervent in spirit serving the Lord. The way to be fervent in Duties is to be frequent in them Be much in action and in the exercise of Grace that you may be kept fresh and lively Wells are the sweeter for draining so is the Soul the more fresh and ready for every good work In Gifts we see if they be not traded with they rust and decay and fail so in Graces to him that hath shall be given He that uses his gifts well shall find them encreased The right arm is bigger and stronger and fuller of spirits than the left because more in use 7. Grieving the Spirit causeth him to suspend his quickning influence and then the Soul is in a dead and drowsie estate Though the Children of God dare not quench the Spirit yet they may grieve the Spirit Eph. 4.30 The Conscience of a renewed man after 't is wounded by gross sins may be a dead and stupified Conscience for a long time Witness David and Jonah 8. Immoderate Liberty in worldly things as worldly cares and fleshly delights Sobriety is necessary or a sparing medling with those worldly Comforts that do mightily indispose us for the Christian Warfare 1 Pet. 2.7 Luk. 21.34 Take heed your hearts be not overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness Look as the multitude of gross vapours cast us into a sleep so do these delights and cares stupifie the Soul Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou me in thy way You will need quickning if you give way to vanity VSE Oh take heed of this Evil. Mark 13.26 Watch lest the Lord cometh suddenly and he finde you sleeping Would you have Christ come and find you in this case 1. Some are wholly in a state of spiritual Sleep To them the Lord speaketh Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light And of such the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 15.3 4. Awake to righteousness and sin not for some have not the knowledge of God I speak this to your shame 'T is all reason and more than time that you should thorowly rouze up your selves from the condition of sin wherein you have gone 'T is a shame such should be among Christians such as snort still upon the bed of Security when the light of the Gospel shineth round about them Oh! when God calleth Awake and rise from the dead if not God may punish you by your own sin One of his heaviest judgments is a Spirit of slumber and deep sleep Rom. 11.8 And then what will the end of it be you may sleep but your damnation sleepeth not 2 Pet. 2.3 Certainly we should commiserate the case of such especially if they be related to us and seek to awaken them from the sleep of sin that they may be brought home to Christ. Oh poor careless Creatures they fear not God nor think of his wrath nor make preparation to stand before the Son of Man at his Coming 2. There are others apt to slumber now and then though for the main they have chosen the better part To these the Apostle speaks 1 Thes. 5.6 Thereâ—ore let us not sleep as do others but let us watch and be sober There is great need Our Adversary watcheth The Devil is observing all our motions and Postures if we fall asleep we are exposed as a Prey to him There are many that mind our spiritual harm If we had no Enemy without there is Hostis domesticus a bosom Enemy and we are prone as others to be hardned through the deceitfulness of sin Therefore you may not sleep as do others You have another Spirit in you and if you are Gods Children you have other obligations Rom. 13.11 'T is high time to awake out of sleep for your Salvation is nearer than when you first believed When you first gave your names to Christ you thought no labour too much no pains too great How vigilant and diligent then and will you sleep now Your course beginneth to draw to an end and you are almost ready to set sail for the other World that you may meet with Christ. Oh! now you have shaken off the sleep of sin shake off the sleep of sloath too shall we be drowsie and cold at last 1. I shall give you the Signs of this Sin 2. Motives against it 3. Directions to avoid it First The Signs 1. Senslesness in not discerning and weighing the things that befall us good or evil An Instance of the one we have Hos. 7.8 For she did not know that I gave her corn and wine and oyl The Lord is very liberal to us yet little notice is taken of it An Instance of the other we have Isa. 42.25 Yet he laid it not to heart In Mercies we neither consider their Author nor their End nor their Cause Their Author we are like Swine that eat the Acorns but never look up to the Oak from whence they fall 'T is said of the Church she hath doves eyes they peck and look upward VVe should see God in every Mercy A drowsie unattentive Soul heedeth it not but is swallowed up in present delights and enjoyments and looketh no further 'T is our Priviledge above the Beasts to know the first Cause Other creatures live upon God but are not capable of knowing
but who well discharges his own part Base or Treble So in our account 't is not what part we have acted so much as how we have acted it whether glorified God in the work which he hath given us to do Joh. 17.4 If thou hast doubled thy Talents though but two Christ will welcome thee into the joy of thy Lord. 'T is not who hath undergone the greatest bodily labour in Religion or pass'd the severest Sufferings or gone through the eminentest Offices and Employments but who hath most honoured God in his place got most holiness in his Heart been most humble and contented with his Condition VSE 2. Is for the Encouragement of poor weak Christians who have the Essentials of Godliness tho' they be weak and have not attained to the Eminency of many others These should not be dismayed there are persons of all sizes and several degrees in Heaven and they are all possessed with the same common happiness 2 Pet. 1.2 To them that have obtained like precious faith with us Mean Believers in some sense have like precious faith with an Apostle as to the great ends of the Covenant the same Jewel complectitur Puerulus complectitur Gigas one holds with a strong the other with a trembling hand the Jewel is of the same value The same Sacrifice for sin we all depend upon the infinite mercies of the same God the same Phisician of Souls hath us in cure who hath cured all others the same Captain that hath saved others who are more eminent is conducting us to Salvation and is preparing us for the same Estate which they hope to enjoy They have no greater nor better High-priest and Mediatour with God than we have they are going to the same place that we are and we that they are only they have gotten the start a great way before us But whilest we strive to overtake them and make as much haste as we can though we bewail our imperfections yet we should not lose the comfort of our sincerity Doct. II. Though the essential Happiness of the Saints be the same yet there are degrees in Glory Luk. 19.16 17 18 19. We read there of having authority over ten Cities and five Cities More is required of the first Servant and more is given him and more is required of the first Servant than the second as we expect an Horse-man should come sooner than a Foot-man But more particularly to prove that there are degrees of Glory First From Scripture 2 Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he that soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully As there is a difference in the kind of the Crop according to the kind of the seed Gal. 6.6 7. so according to the degree some do well others do better so some fare well others fare better are more bountifully rewarded For God will deal more liberally with them who shall accordingly with greater fidelity acquit themselves in well-doing There is a Proportion observed Again the common happiness of the Saints is To shine as the Stars Mat. 13. and Dan. 12.3 yet the Apostle telleth us that one star differeth from another in glory so shall it be in the resurrection from the dead 1 Cor. 15.41 namely that their Glory shall be according to their inequality in Zeal Service and Faithfulness to God Another place shall be that 1 Cor. 3.8 Every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour that is according to the degree for he speaketh there of degrees of serviceableness in the Church Every man hath a labour of his own that is such a measure and degree of service appropriately his and so by consequence hath his own reward somewhat which doth exactly answer his labour Some have thought no That the Saints in Heaven their Reward is exactly equal It 's true all shall have enough but some more than others So Eph. 6.8 Whatsoever good thing any man doth the same shall he receive of the Lord whether he be bond or free that is shall be punctually and particularly considered by God for it he shall receive the same not for kind but quantity and proportion They shall have in their Reward a particular and appropriate consideration a Bondman a Bondmans Reward a Freeman a Freemans Reward every degree of goodness shall be considered by God so there seemeth to be a distinction between a Prophets Reward and a righteous mans Reward and a Disciples Reward Mat. 10.41 42. Add that concerning Zebedee's Children Mat. 20.21 22. she cometh to Christ and prayeth that her two Sons might sit one at his right hand and the other at his left in his Kingdom Christ doth not deny but that something there is which may be signified by his right hand and his left yea rather asserts it for he saith It shall be given to those for whom it is prepared of my Father There are some chiefest and highest places of Glory and Preferment in his Kingdom and he hath prepared these places for persons of the greatest worth and eminency in his service for these the greatest Honours of the World to come are reserved Reasons of the Point 1. From the Nature of that Glory and Blessedness we expect It standeth in Communion with God and Conformity to him or the Vision and full fruition of God Psal. 17.15 1 Joh. 3.2 Now the more holy the more suited to this happiness and therefore have larger measures of it Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. We behold his face in righteousness Now we are more capacitated Vessels of a larger bore 'T is unreasonable to imagine that clarified Souls have no more fruition of God than those that only have Grace enough to make an hard shift to get to Heaven Sicut se habet simpliciter ad simpliciter ita magis ad magis Holiness singly fits to see God and without it we cannot see him So a little Holiness fits us to take in a little of God the more Holiness the more of God 2. From the pleasure God taketh in his own Image So much of the Image of God as his Creature hath so far more amiable in the sight of God The Lord delighteth in the Vpright Prov. 11.20 If God delighteth in them he delighteth more in one that is more holy and upright Thus from God Holiness we may argue he doth not delight in the impure Psal. 5.4 Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness He cannot so fully delight in the less pure Psal. 18.25 26. With the upright man thou wilt shew thy self upright with the pure thou wilt shew thy self pure 3. From the Justice of God and the Quality of that Happiness which we expect Though it be an act of free Grace and bounty in God to bestow it on us yet 't is a Reward and Reward is considerable with respect to the work The Reward is not of Merit but Grace but
Believers is Holiness Therefore if his Judgment be right by producing this Fruit and Effect it must be justified A Judge is to proceed Secundum regulas Juris allegata probata as to the partyes judged And because in the day of Judgment the Covenant of Grace hath the force of a Law therefore it belongeth to Christ as a Judge to see we have fulfilled the Condition of it which is Faith And that our Faith is true is proved by Works When we are first pressed with Sin because the Promise of Justification or Remission of Sin requireth Faith it must be embraced by Faith and taken hold of by Faith our Faith must pitch upon it draw Comfort from it even before good Works are done by us But because the next Accusation will presently arise as if our Faith were not true we must be justified from this Accusation by good Works Not be contented with one or two good Works but abounding in all that thus we may be justified more and more and approved by our Judge 4. That Faith is implyed in all the Works mentioned is evident 1. From Christ's scope The Manner of judging those in the Visible Church is intended And 2. The Expression sheweth it for 't is Christ they respected in his Members Now it requireth Faith to see Christ in a poor Beggar or Prisoner to love Christ in them above our worldly Goods and Actually to part with them for Christ's sake Self-denyal is the Fruit of Faith 'T is not meerly the Relieving of the Poor but the doing of it as in and to Christ. 3. There is a near link between Faith and Works Faith is not sound and perfect unless it produce these Works and these Works are not acceptable unless they were the VVorks of Faith and done in Faith II. The Second Doubt is Whether the good Works of the Faithful shall be only mentioned and not the Evil I Answer So some would collect from this Scheme and Draught set down by Christ 'T is a Probleme disputed with Probabilities on both sides by good Men. Some reason from the terms by which Pardon is expressed As by the Blotting out of Sin Remembring Transgressions no more Cast into the depths of the Sea 'T is like God will cover them because repented of and forgiven in the World On the other side they urge The exact Reckoning Rev. 20.11 The general Particles 2 Cor. 5.10 and â—ccles 12.13 And that for every Idle word that men shall speak they shall give an Account thereof in the day of Judgment Matth. 12.36 I would not interpose I cannot say absolutely that their Sins shall not be mentioned at all for Acts 3.19 't is said Repent â—e therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of Refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Certainly not to their Trouble and Confusion Possibly not particularly These Scriptures are not cogent to prove they shall For it may be meant distributively All the Evil of the Wicked and the Good of the Godly Howevever these Scriptures should breed an Awe in our Hearts III. A Third Doubt is That only Works of Mercy and Charity rather than Piety are mentioned by our Lord and Saviour I Answer 1. 'T is clear that the Special is put for the General and an Act of Self-denying Obeaâ—nce is put for all the rest In other Places a more general Expression is put as Matth. 16.27 For the Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father with his Angels and thâ—n hâ— shall reâ—ard every Man according to his Works And 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Judgment-Seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in his Body according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad And Rev. 20.12 And I say the Dead small and great stand before God and the Books â—ere opâ—ned and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life And the Dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their Works And therefore Acts of Mercy are not intended to be cryed up alone as separate from all other Acts of Piety and Charity to God and Men yea all Acts of Charity for which we are accountable unto God are not mentioned Comforting the Afflicted Reproving the Faulty Instructing the Weak Counselling the Erring Praying for others Therefore under these Works of Charity all the Fruits of Faith are understood and the real gracious Constitution of the Heart that must produce them 1 Cor. 13.3 And though I bestow all my Goods to feed the Poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Christ doth not express that so plainly because he would shew that this Judgment shall proceed according to what is visible and sensible 2. Christ singled out Works of Mercy for the Evidence because the Jews had been more exact and diligent in the observing the Ceremonies of External Worship but negligent of these things Therefore doth God so often by the Prophets tell them of Mercy above Sacrifices Hosea 6.6 For I desired Mercy and not Sacrifice and the Knowledge of God more than burnt Offerings And Mercy above Fasting Isa. 58 6 7. These are Duties never out of Season and including a real Benefit to Mankind God preferreth them before External Rites of Worship 3. These are most evident and sensible Discoveries and so fitted to be produced as Fruits of Faith There is a Demonstration of the Soundness of it A signis notioribus These are most conspicuous and so fittest to justifie Believers before all the World who reckon Good and Evil most by the Bodily Life Therefore doth Christ instance in Acts of Bodily rather than Spiritual Charity Not in Reproving Converting Counselling but in Feeding and Cloathing 4. These are Acts wherein we do exercise Faith and Self-denyal In imparting Spiritual Gifts to others we lose nothing our selves as our Candle loseth nothing by communicating Light to another Christ would have us venture something on our Heavenly Hopes and not please our selves with a Religion that costs us nothing and puts us to no Charges Alms is an expensive Duty here is something parted with and that upon Reasons of Faith Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy Bread upon the Waters for thou shalt find it after many Dayes Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the Poor lendeth unto the Lord and that which he giveth them will he pay it again 5. Christ would hereby represent the Excellency of Charity and commend it to the Covetous niggardly World 'T is the Duty wherein we do very much resemble God and Christ And all his Followers should be like him These are all Works of God To Feed the Hungry Cloath the Naked Visit the Sick we imitate him in this are Instruments of his Providence Mercy is a very lovely thing an imitation of the Divine Nature Our Lord told us Act. 20.35
Grounds practise upon this Truth that Christ came out from God 3. Chuse out to your selves faithful Teachers such as Christ was delivering the Word with Authority and Faithfulness to God and Men such as do not seek their own things fear no Man's Face and come with the powerful Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit And indeed Ministers should be careful to manifest themselves to the Consciences of those with whom they deal that they may have a Testimony of Christ speaking in them 1 Cor. 15.3 that he teacheth in and by them they should be assured of their Doctrine that Christ brought it out of his Father's Heart not speaking by rote like Parrots 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life that which our Hearts have felt that which we have not by rote nor by guess but by experience 1 Tim. 6.13 Jesus Christ witnessed before Pontius Pilate a good Confession 3. Observe Christ's gentleness in bearing with their Failings Now they have known It was a long time e're they could be gained to a sence of his Divine Power therefore he chargeth them with hardness of Heart Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Hearts were hardned So Mark 8.17 Perceive ye not yet neither understand Have ye your Hearts yet hardned And now in his Intercession to his Father he mentioneth not their Hardness nor the obstinacy of their Prejudices nor their present Weakness but their Knowledg Now they know they have been obstinate but he covereth that at least doth but imply it How willing is Christ to spread a Garment on our Nakedness Past Sins shall not hurt us when they do not please us When a Man turneth from Grace to Sin then all his Righteousness is forgotten Ezek. 18.24 All his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned So he that turneth from Sin to Grace or from Grace to Grace ver 22. All his Transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him it is all undone by Repentance and Reformation How do Men differ from Christ we upbraid Men with past Failings when they are repented of It is hard to put off the reproach of Youth when God maketh them Vessels of Mercy they will not suffer them to be Vessels of Honour Hi homines invideant mihi gratiam divinam As the elder Brother upbraideth the reformed Prodigal Luke 15.30 As soon as this thy Son was come which hath devoured thy Living with Harlots thou hast killed for him the fatted Calf This is an envious Disposition and cross to God you go about to take off the Robes of Honour which God hath put upon them and to dispoil them as the Spouse was of her Ornaments 4. Observe What is the chief Object of Faith to believe the divine Authority and Commission of Christ and that his Power to dispense Salvation to the Creatures was given him from his Father There is a world of Comfort in this The Father being first in order of the Persons is to be look'd upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. 1. He is to be look'd upon as the offended Party All Sin is against God Psal. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this Evil in thy sight He had offended Vriah abused Bathsheba the Injury was against them but the Sin against God against thee thee only This may be referred to all the Persons but it chiefly concerneth the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law Christ the second Person satisfied for the breach of it It is against thee thee only Now this is our Comfort that our Guilt and Sin was not cast on Christ's Person without the Father without his privity and consent nay it is his own Plot and Design it was the Father's Counsel rather than the Creatures Desire So that we may quiet our Consciences by that Promise Isa. 43.25 I even I am be that blotteth out thy Transgressions for my own Names-sake God the Father would have you look to him as one that hath only to do in this Matter Sin is a grief to the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ but in the last result of it it is an Offence to God the Father because it is a breach of his Law God is the Fountain of the Divinity yea all that is done to the other Persons redoundeth to the Father as our Saviour reasoneth He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 2. The Father is the highest Judg. All the Persons of the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour only in Oeconomy or Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be look'd upon as Judg and Chief Man is the Debtor Christ the Surety and the Father the Judg before whose Tribunal the Satisfaction is to be made therefore Christ saith My Father is greater than I. And in the whole Work of our Redemption he is to be considered as a Superior therefore all the Addresses not only of the Creatures but of the Son of God himself are to his Father for Pardon as if it were not in his own single Power Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do If it passeth with God the Father then the Business is ended So 1 John 2.1 Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father as Supream in Court as the Advocate is beneath the Judg. So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you the Comforter Pardon Comfort and Grace cometh from the Father It is true it is said Mat. 9.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but it is by Commission from the Father as we shall see anon Well then the Father is the Supream Judg whatever passeth in his Name is valid and authoritative Now it is he that committed the Work of Redemption to Christ He is the Supream Judg Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sinneth against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him The meaning is if one Man hath trespassed against another the Magistrate may take up the Controversy by executing Justice and causing the Delinquent to make Satisfaction to the Party offended but who shall state the Offence and compose the Difference between God and us The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal no Satisfaction can be made by Mortal Men and no Person is fit to arbitrate the Difference Therefore God himself is pleased to find out a Remedy and in all that the Son did he hath a great hand and stroak in it The Father's Act is Authoritative and above Contradiction If he had not given us a Mediator out of his own Bosom we had for ever lain under the guilt and burden of
have done how to preserve Peace as well as Truth Certainly we that have one Father are born of one Mother acknowledg one Elder Brother even Christ by whom we are adopted hope for one Patrimony we should be more careful to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace We have a great many Contentions now for one holy Contention Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke to Love and to good Works What Arguments shall I use The danger of the Papists on one hand of Sects on the other Of Papists If ever the Beast were likely to recover of his Wounds now it is Our Divisions make us first a Laughing-Stock to the Enemy and then a Prey first we are had in contempt then they use violence And it may be just with God to suffer it when Piety decreaseth Charity is exiled and Bitterness Partialities Strife Suspicions are only left to reign and flourish Certainly if once a Peace were setled in the Reformed Churches the Prophecies concerning Antichrist would soon be accomplished those Relicts of God's Election which do as yet remain in Spiritual Babylon would soon come out from amongst them who are now scandalized at our Divisions As when a Boat is to take in Passengers when all the Passengers are in the Boat they lanch out and hoist up Sail. They are weary of the Idolatry and Superstitions of the Romish Church and would soon break the Cords wherewith they are now held Truth would have a greater Power Acts 4.32 33. And the multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own but they had all things common And with great Power gave the Apostles witness of the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus and Grace was upon them all As to Sects on the other side Libertines daily increase by means of the Divisions amongst them that fear God and grow formidable in the variety of their Combinations and Endeavours Jude 11. Wo unto them for they 〈◊〉 gone in the way of Cain and run greedily after the Error of Baalam for Reward and perished in the gain-saying of Core There would be an end of this Itch if all that fear God would join together as one Man in the defence of the Gospel Alas we have striven long enough hindred the common Salvation long enough Scandals enough have been given it is high time to renounce all Fruits of Revenge and Ambition and think of Peace and Unity But you will say What would you have us to do I Answer Something with God something as to Men. Something with God Pray and Mourn lay to Heart the Divisions that are among God's People I speak for Sion's sake we should be very earnest with God for Sion Isa. 62.1 For Sion 's sake I will not hold my peace and for Jerusalem 's sake I will not rest until the Righteousness thereof go forth as Brightness and the Salvation thereof as a Lamp that burneth A great House is smitten with Breaches and a little House with Clefts not only Kingdoms but particular Families are destroyed when the Members of them are divided in Opinions and Affections Psal. 122.6 Pray for the Peace of Jerusalem they shall prosper that love thee Let this be your constant Request to God be not acted with a private factious Spirit Something is to be done with Men. I do not speak now how to keep Peace it is past that but how to restore it now it is lost What shall we do The Apostle telleth you Phil. 3.15 16. Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall reveal even this unto you Nevertheless whereto ye have already attained let us walk by the same Rule let us mind the same Thing There is no Remedy now left but brotherly-forbearance towards those that hold the Foundation It were to be wished that we could agree not only in Fundamentals but in all other the Accessaries of Christian Doctrine But this cannot be hoped for What then shall the Rent go further and further without any Remedy No let therefore all Parties that in the judgment of a regular Charity may be presumed to have owned Christ walk together as far as they have attained And how is that I can only propound my Wishes and Desires let them reserving their private Differences to themselves come under some common Rule or solemn Acknowledgment of the Foundations of Religion What if there were a Form drawn up to that purpose to which both should stand I think to state Fundamentals is a Matter of great difficulty God would make us cautious of every Truth therefore the Canon of the Scripture is very large But there are some things propounded in the Scriptures as absolutely necessary without which Salvation cannot be had If we were mutually engaged to the Profession of these patiently bearing with one another in other things undecided mutually abstaining from Magisterial Decisions and Enforcements and obtruding Opinions upon one another by Violence and all rash Condemnations castings out of Christ limiting Religion to our own Party saying Here is Christ and there is Christ as if Christ were divided commending one another's Prosperity to God by mutual Prayers this were a healing Course Let us perform all mutual Offices of Love and Spiritual Counsel to one another strengthning one another in solid Piety holding forth light in the lesser Differences with all modesty and candor and in Civil Matters standing as one Man against the common Enemy and using Endeavours to promote the Kingdom of Christ without any Reflections on our private Honour Profit and Interests If this were once done I doubt not but the Fog would vanish and we should find our selves nearer to one another than we do imagine I am not altogether out of hope that this will be done because of the Promises It is done already in the Kingdom of Poland between the Lutherans and the Calvinists Vse 3. To perswade the Ministers of the Gospel to a greater Concord and Amity in the joint discharge of their Work Christ prayeth here for the Apostles that they may be One How should we agree together in pressing Duty reprehending Sin This would be an effectual and potent Means not only to the Peace of the Church but Success of the Gospel Schism in the Church of Corinth arose from the Emulation of Ministers among themselves one striving to excel the other in Eloquence and Favour among the People and contemning Paul and others that followed the simplicity of the Gospel So the Apostle noteth it elsewhere Phil. 1.15 Some preach Christ out of Envy and Strife and some also of Good-will It is usual that one carpeth at another's Gifts one standing in the way of another's Honour and Profit like Men in a Boat justling at one another till the Boat it self be sunk One faileth and yieldeth to the Promises and Threatnings
carrying the Bag is a shrewd Temptation to a Carnal Heart John 12.6 This spake he not that he cared for the Poor but because he was a Thief and had the Bag and bare what was put therein He was a bad keeper of the Stock appropriating it to his own use to make himself a Store and a Subsistence having a mind to forsake Christ because he had so often heard him speak of his Sufferings and the Persecution of the Apostles And mark he pretends Piety and Religion to disguise his Covetousness when it was his own private Interest There was a Woman that took a pound of Ointment of Spiknard very costly and anointed the Feet of Jesus Vers. 3. And Judas said Why was not this Ointment sold for three hundred Pence and given to the Poor But this he said not that he cared for the Poor but was a Thief and had the Bag. At length love of Mony joined together with Spleen prevailed on him so far that he sold his own Master He that loveth the World hateth God he that is greedy of Gain will sell his Soul and Heaven and Christ for Mony there is nothing so vile but he will yield to it There was somewhat of Envy and Revenge in it Mat. 26.14 15. Then one of the twelve called Judas Iscariot went unto the Chief Priests and said unto them What will ye give me and I will deliver him unto you and they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of Silver Then When was it When Christ had checked him for rebuking the Woman he stomached the Disappointment as Carnal Men will storm when their Hypocrisy is discovered and their Carnal Ends disappointed Christ by commending the Woman enraged him 2. His Hypocrisy He continued the Profession of an Apostle preached against Sin seemed to be zealous for the Poor Nay his Hypocrisy was augmented by the constant means he had to convince him he was hardened in it the more Jesus Christ was a constant Preacher of Repentance and all those Sermons and Discourses Judas heard securely Christ often admonished him of his Sin John 6.70 Have I not chosen you twelve and one of you is a Devil John 13.18 I speak not of you all I know whom I have chosen but that the Scripture may be fulfilled He that eateth Bread with me hath lift up his Heel against me He was threatned that it had been better for him that he had never been born Mat. 26.24 The Son of Man goeth as it is written of him but wo unto that Man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed it had been good for that Man if he had not been born But all this would not do it did not rouze his Conscience and make him bethink himself and to consider that he was not hidden in his Disguise When Christ spoke it more pressingly Mat. 26.23 He that dippeth his hand with me in the Dish the same shall betray me Vers. 25. Judas which betrayed him answered and said Master is it I A benummed Conscience grows shameless Certainly Hypocrisy is a very hardning Sin With what Face could the Traitor even when he was discovered say Master is it I 3. His Treason He first made a Prey of his Master's Mony and then of his Master himself Little Sticks set the great ones on fire When a Man cleaves a Block he first enters it with small Wedges and then with greater and so doth the Devil make entrance into the Soul by degrees Judas first purloineth and steals out of the Bag then censures Christ as profusely lavishing What needs this waste It is not only a check to the Woman but to Christ himself then upon Christ's Rebuke he hates him and then betrays him Christ gave him no cause When Peter disswades him from Suffering he calls him Satan Mat. 16.23 But he turned and said unto Peter Get thee behind me Satan thou art an Offence unto me for thou favourest not the Things that be of God but those that be of Men. But he dealeth with Judas mildly reproves him in the â—ump But privy Sores will not be touched without Recalcitration and lifting up of the Heel Mat. 26.16 From that time he sought opportunity to betray him He that hath Malice in his Heart will not want an Occasion Judas hurried with Wrath and Avarice seeketh a Chapman and at this very time the Chief Priests were gathered together considering how to attack Christ. And when once Men resolve upon a course of Sin God in his just Providence suffers them to have a fit opportunity The Chief Priests alarmed with the Miracle of raising Lazarus by which many were drawn to believe in him were thinking how to seize him and Judas comes in fitly in this very time Mat. 26.15 What will ye give me and I will deliver him unto you God saith Jer. 6.20 I will lay stumbling-blocks before this People What! doth God lay stumbling-blocks he that forbids the Sin upon so severe a Penalty Providence orders the Occasion and Carnal Men will find the Sin If you will cherish the Sin against Warnings it is just with God to give you the Occasion The Treason may be amplified by the kindness of Christ to him he never did him wrong and he had been an Eye-witness of his Miracles a hearer of his Sermons he had been familiarly treated by him It aggravateh Sins when done against Mercy and Kindness John 6.67 Then said Jesus unto the Twelve Will ye also go away It goes more to the Heart of Christ that they should lift up the Heel against him that have been familiar with him and been trained up as his Friends 4. His Despair which was a greater Sin than his Treason This is to put a Talent of Lead into the Ephah as the Prophet speaks Zech. 5.8 to make that more weighty which is weighty enough of it self already Christ prayed for his Persecutors Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do and some of them found Mercy Peter that denied him with Oaths and Curses found Sanctuary at the Grace of God There might have been Hope but Judas despairs Usually this hath been the end of Sinners that have been for a long time hardned in Sin that they do despair of that Mercy which they have abused and slighted Oh hearken to this all ye that commit Sin with security in the midst of all your displeasing of God tho you may eat and drink and rise up to play take heed lest at length you cry out I have sinned and my Sin is greater than I can bear for Judas came at length to this I have sinned in betraying Innocent Blood Mat. 27.4 Sins till they are committed are hidden from the Eye of Conscience but then Guilt flasheth in the Face Before the Commission the Devil will not let us see it lest we should prevent it and afterwards he represents it in a terrible Glass that we may despair After the Act Sin usually appears in its own Colours he despaired and hanged himself
he might enjoy the World always They have their Reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 6.2 They discharge God of all his Promises and look for no more A thousand Worlds will not satisfy a craving Heart but a Child of God is content with the least Mercies but not satisfied Contentment respects God's Allowance but this is not their portion they do not murmur but yet they desire more A Reprobate's Portion will not serve the turn Nothing is more acceptable to a Carnal Heart in conceit than to live here for ever and to delight themselves in Meat and Drink and the Sports and Glory of the World Now this is quite contrary to the Example of Christ a Disposition that seeketh to make the Life and Death of Christ of none effect Christ came from Heaven to Earth to fetch us to Heaven if thou cleavest to the World Christ's coming is in vain he lived in a poor Estate to teach us to despise the World his Life was a Sermon of Mortification he died to deliver us from the present World he ascended that we might follow him with our Hearts while we live here 2. The Courage of Christ's Example He was not for the Humor of that Age. John 8.23 Ye are from Beneath I am from Above ye are of this World I am not of this World He speaketh to the carnal Jews that looked for a Pompous Messiah that should maintain their Worship and State and deliver them from the Roman Yoke and Servitude Christ was not a Messiah for their turn if Christ had complied with their Humors he had been more generally received So a Christian's Courage is a Counter-motion to the Fashions and Humors of the Age. We must not be afraid to be singular in Holiness So was Christ Acts 2.40 Save your selves from this untoward Generation not only in purpose and thought of Heart but externally in course of Life When Men are afraid to estrange themselves from the corrupt and carnal Courses of the World that are in fashion they do not write after Christ's Copy What Father would endure his Son should be intimate with his Enemies and symbolize with them in Practice and Conversation Therefore you must look to this you are in danger Christ's Example is only left upon Record and the World's Example is before your Eyes living Examples work much and taint insensibly The Prophet complained Isa. 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone because I am a Man of unclean Lips and I dwell in the midst of a People of unclean Lips An estrangement in course of Life will draw trouble upon you but Persecution is not as bad as Hell nor is Man's Wrath to be feared as much as God's Judgments Carnal Men may make great Profession of the Name of Christ but they humour the World 1 John 4.5 They are of the World therefore speak they of the World and the World heareth them they comply to humor the Carnal World in their inveterate Customs and Superstitions Vse 2. To press Christians not to conform to the World It is Paul's Exhortation Rom. 12.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be not conformed to the World It is a sad thing when Christians are cast into the World's Stamp and Mould to symbolize with them in Practices and Affections Two things you should take heed of The World's Spirit and the World's Courses and Practices First The World's Spirit A Man is Good or Evil according to the disposition of his Heart Phil. 3.19 They mind earthly things The Apostle doth not describe Carnal Men there by any notorious scandalous Sin but by the inward frame of the Spirit This is most odious in the Eyes of God the Carnal Conversation is an effect of a Carnal frame of Spirit first Men mind Earthly Things and then in time they come to hate the Gospel and to symbolize with the World in Practices 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present World James 4.4 Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity with God Whosoever therefore will be a Friend of the World is the Enemy of God Now the Frame of the Heart may be known 1. By the working of the Thoughts Counsels and Deliberations Therefore we should observe what we think of and meditate most upon Inventions serve Affection As the Heart is so are the Thoughts and Counsels A worldly Man is always thinking of the World and framing endless Projects how to grow great and high Therefore it is said 2 Pet. 2.14 They have an Heart exercised with covetous Practices that is always plotting how to bring the World into their Net As the Apostle would have Timothy to exercise himself unto Godliness 1 Tim. 4.7 that is to be much in consulting and contriving how to carry on the Holy Life with most advantage So their Hearts are exercised with covetous Practices that is with worldly Purposes and Thoughts All Sins do more or less discover themselves by the Thoughts for a Man will deliberate to accomplish that which he aimeth at and chiefly VVorldliness occupieth the Thoughts for it is a serious Madness full of carking and caring and vain Projects VVhen our Saviour would represent a VVorldling he bringeth him in musing Luke 12.17 18. And he thought with himself saying I will do thus and thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verbum mire appositum saith Beza for a worldly Man is always framing Dialogues within himself between his Reason and his carnal Desires Distractions in Worship are chiefly ascribed to Covetousness Ezek. 33.31 With their Mouth they shew much Love but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness The Prophet instances in that Sin tho other Lusts withdraw the Heart and distract in Hearing as unclean Glances vain Glory c. Words are but Thoughts expressed there is a quick intercourse between the Mind and the Tongue Now it is said John 3.31 He that is of the Earth is earthly and speaketh of the Earth There is nothing of Heaven in their Thoughts nothing in their Language and Communication a heavy Clod cannot move upward of it self Observe the drift of your Thoughts your first and last Thoughts Morning and Evening what Guest haunteth you in Duties When the Heart is deeply engaged the Mind cannot be taken off from thinking 2. By your esteem When a Man prizeth worldly Things when you over-rate them have too greatning Thoughts of the World the Devil is at your Elbow and the Spirit of the VVorld is set a-work Happy is the People that is in such a Case Psal. 144. ult VVhat is the Treasure of the Soul Carnal men have no savour of Christ. God's People sometimes may be taken with a glittering shew of worldly Things but their solid esteem is in Christ he is their Treasure the Soul feasts it self with the Riches of Grace To a Carnal Heart heavenly things are but a Notion it worketh no more than a Dream To a gracious Heart the Substance of the VVorld is but a Fancy John
that they may grow together in one Body whereof I am the Head or one Temple It is sometimes set out by One Mystical Body sometimes by One Spiritual Temple One Body Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God Rom. 12.5 We being many are One Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Ephes. 1.22 23. And gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is his Body And One Temple Ephes. 2.20 21 22. And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone in whom all the Building fitly framed together groweth unto an Holy Temple in the Lord In whom you also are builded together for an Habitation of God through the Spirit One as thou in me and I in thee Christ doth not say that they may be One in another that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not agree to them but in the Mystery of the Trinity it denotes the Union between the Divine Persons One in Vs that is by the Communication and Inhabitation of that Spirit which proceedeth from us Our Union is from God in God and to God from the Spirit with God through Christ. Let me now enquire I. What it is II. Why it is so valued by Christ I. What it is There is an Union with Christ the Head and between the Members one with another I shall speak of both tho but little of the latter because I handled it Vers. 11. 1. There is a Union with Christ the Head That ye may conceive of it take these Propositions 1. The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union By the Communion of the Spirit we are mystically united to Christ and by Christ to God The Father is as it were the Root Christ the Trunk the Spirit the Sap we the Branches and our Works the Fruits John 15. This is the great Mystery delivered in the Scriptures Christ doth not only dwell in us by Faith Ephes. 3.17 But God dwelleth in us and we in God 1 John 4.16 and the Spirit dwelleth in us Rom. 8.11 We are consecrated Temples wherein the whole Trinity take up their Residence We are Children of God Members of Christ Pupils to the Holy Ghost Gods Family Christ's Body and the Spirit 's Charge We are united to the Father as the Fountain of Grace and Mercy to the Son as the Pipe and Conveyance and the Spirit accomplisheth and effecteth all The Father sendeth the Son to merit this Grace and the Son sendeth the Spirit to accomplish it therefore we are said by one Spirit to be baptized into the same Body 2. Tho all the Persons be concerned in it yet the Honour is chiefly devolved upon Christ the Second Person Christ as God-Man is Head of the Church upon a double Ground because of his two Natures and the Union of these in the same Person It was needful that our Head should be Man of the same Nature with our selves Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are of One the same Stock It were monstrous to have an Head and Members of a different Nature as in Nebuchadnezzar's Image the Substance of the Head and Body differed the Head was of fine God the Arms of Silver the Belly and Thighs of Brass the Legs of Iron part of the Feet of Clay Here was a monstrous Body indeed made up of so many Metals differing in Nature and Kind But Christ took our Nature that he might be a suitable Head and so have a right to redeem us and be in a Capacity to give himself for the Body and sympathize with us All these are Fruits of the Son 's being of the same Nature And again God he needed to be to pour out the Spirit and to have Grace sufficient for all his Members Meer Man was not enough to be Head of the Church for the Head must be more excellent than the Body it is above the Body the Seat of the Senses it guideth the whole Body it is the Shop of the Thoughts and Musings And so Christ the Head must have a preheminence in him the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily that we might be compleat in him Col. 2.8 9. And it pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell Col. 1.19 The Grace of God is most eminent in him as Life is most eminent in the Head Now there must be an Union of these two Natures in the same Person If Christ had not been God and Man in the same Person God and we had never been united and brought together he is Emanuel God with Vs Mat. 1.23 God is in Christ and the Believer is in Christ we have a share in his Person and so hath God he descendeth and cometh down to us in the Person of the Mediator and by the Man Christ Jesus we ascend and clime up to God And so you see the Reason why the Honour of Head of the Church is devolved upon Christ. 3. Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Whole Christ is united to us God-Man and whole Man is united to Christ Body and Soul Whole Christ is united to us the Godhead is the Fountain and the Humane Nature is the Pipe and Conveyance Grace cometh from him as God and through him as Man John 6.56 57. He that eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood dwelleth in me and I in him As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me God is a Sealed Fountain his Humanity is the Pipe so that his Flesh is the Food of the Soul Christ came from Heaven on purpose and sanctified our Flesh that there might be one in our Nature to do us good that Righteousness and Life might pass from him as Sin and Death from Adam but our Faith first pitcheth upon the Manhood of Christ as they went into the holy Place by the Vail And then a whole Christian is united to Christ Body and Soul The Soul is united unto him because it receiveth Influences of Grace and the Body also is taken in Therefore the Apostle disputeth against Fornication because the Body is a Member of Christ 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid It is a kind of dismembring and plucking a Limb from Christ you defile Christ's Body the Disgrace redounds to him And hereupon elsewhere doth the Apostle prove the Resurrection by virtue of our Union with Christ Rom. 8.10 11. If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you You may die but
Men of old did suit their Prayers to their foregoing Sermons so did our Lord Jesus Christ suit this Prayer to his foregoing Sermon made to his Apostles What did he promise to them John 16.8 9 10 11. If I depart I will send the Comforter unto you and when he is come he will reprove the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment Of Sin because they believe not on me Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more Of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged This is a difficult Place the meaning is this In the Context you will find the Apostles were troubled about Christ's Departure and their going out into the World to preach the Gospel for they apprehended their Service difficult their Master for whom they stood despised and looked upon as a Seducer and Mock-King among the Jews their Message very unpleasant as contrary to the carnal Interests of Men. Now for a few weak Men to be left to the Hatred and Opposition of a proud malitious ambitious World they that were to preach a Doctrine contrary to the Lusts and Interests of Men and go forth in the Name of a Master that was despised and hanged on a Tree what shall they do Be not troubled saith our Saviour He lays in many Comforts and among them that the World shall be convinced The Spirit shall convince the World of Sin c. Observe 1. The Act He shall convince 2. The Object the World 3. The Particulars what he shall convince them of of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment 4. The Means by the Spirit 5. The Effects of this and how this was accomplished and what a mighty Confirmation this was of the Apostle's Testimony 1. Consider the Act He shall reprove or convince not convert but convince whereby is meant not only his offering or affording sufficient Means which might convince Men but his actual convincing them thereby even the reprobate World shall be so convinced as they were put to silence that they shall not easily be able to gain-say the Truth nay some of them shall obtain the Profession of it And yet the Holy Ghost goeth no further with them than fully to convince them the Work stoppeth there they are not effectually converted to God As many carnal Men that remain in an unregenerate Condition to the last may have many temporal Gifts bestowed on them whereby they may be made useful to the real and true Believers and have strange Changes and Flashes of Conscience for a while yet it went no further therefore the Apostle saith Heb. 6.4 5. They were enlightned and had tasted of the Heavenly Gift and were made Partakers of the Holy Ghost And have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come 2. The Object of this Work of the Spirit Whom shall he convince the World It is notable the Church is not spoken of but the World Now the World is either the unregenerate and unconverted World or else the reprobate and lost World who finally persist in their Unbelief or want of saving Faith this mad raging World shall be convinced and so their opposition taken off or their Edg blunted and they made more easy and kind to his People though they are but convinced and continue still in a state of Nature Nay some of them shall join with them and be made greatly useful to them therefore they need not fear though all the Power and Learning in the World were against them at that time 3. The Particulars whereof they are convinced Of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment Grotius and other Interpreters observe there were three sorts of Causes of Actions among the Jews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 concerning criminal Matters or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in defending the Just and Upright or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in urging the Law of Retaliation for Damage done Sometimes there was a Suit commenced to know whether a Man were a criminal or no at other times if any Man had been wronged there was a Suit commenced concerning Righteousness and Innocency and the Man was acquitted in Court Sometimes there was an Action concerning Judgment and that was concerning Retaliation giving Eye for Eye Tooth for Tooth recompencing the Party wronged concerning Damage done So here the Holy Ghost at his coming should be the Advocate of Christ against the World who had rejected and crucified him One Action that he should put in against the World was concerning Sin whether Christ or the Despisers of his Grace were guilty of a Crime it would appear in the Issue that not to believe in him was a Sin as well as to transgress the moral or natural Law The second Action was concerning Righteousness to vindicate his Innocency though he suffered among them as a Malefactor in that he was owned by God and taken up into Heaven as a clear Testimony of his Innocency The third Action was that of Judgment or punishing injurious Persons by way of Retaliation that those which struck out another's Eye or Tooth were to lose their own or he that had wronged another Man in his Substance should lose as much of his own This Action he had against Satan who with his Instruments had put Christ to Death now the Prince of this World shall be judged Retaliation shall be done upon him his Kingdom destroyed his Idols and Oracles battered down and put to silence and under Disgrace And thus the Spirit should come to convince the World that it was a Sin not to believe in Christ who was a righteous and innocent Person and the Devil which did the wrong should have Right done upon him that he should be destroyed and his Kingdom demolished All these we have Acts 5.30 31. The God of our Fathers raised up Jesus whom ye slew and hanged on a Tree Him hath God exalted with his right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give Repentance to Israel and Forgiveness of Sins The first Question was concerning Sin Whether Christ died as a Malefactor or whether he was a true Prophet And whether it was not a Sin in the Jews not to receive him that was the Point in Controversy between the Apostles in preaching the Gospel and the World that denied this The next Question was concerning Righteousness Whether Christ was a Righteous Person Now Christ being exalted at God's right Hand was thereby owned to be a Righteous Person that though he was hanged on the Tree yet he was justified and exalted at the right Hand of God The other Controversie was concerning Judgment Whether Christ were a base Person or one exalted to be Prince and Saviour exalted above Satan and all Things that are called God in the World Now the Spirit shall convince the World that the Prince of this World is condemned and that Christ is the Prince and Saviour and he must be owned and exalted and his Kingdom set up every where Thus when poor Men were to
effects of the World's Conviction Page 314 Why Christ prays so earnestly for it Page 315 God honoured hereby Page 315 The advantage of it to the Elect. Page 316 It lessons and increases the World's Iudgment and how Page 317 Arguments to press Christians so to live as to convince the World Page 321 God would have the World convinced of his Love to his People Page 347 Reasons of it Page 348 How the World should be thus convinced Page 347 Convictions not to be slighted nor rested in Page 318 319 How we may know whether we are convinced only or converted Page 319 Covenant of Redemption the terms of it Page 77 What was proposed by the Father in it Page 155 What Christ undertook Page 156 Covetousness one of Judas's Sins Page 174 The evil of the Sin Page 177 To be avoided Page 177 Creatures discover God Page 28 33 Doting upon the Creatures withdraw the Heart from God Page 335 D. DAnger cannot be withstood by us in our own Strength Page 171 Christ apprehensive of the Danger of his People in this World Page 133 Reasons of it his Interest Love Charge Experience Page 133 Comfort from hence Page 136 Death desire of Death vid. Desire Death of Christ Christ died to promote Vnity among Christians Page 1â—â— Why the Death of Christ hath so little Effect upon us Page 291 Decay of the Power of Godliness brings trouble on the Church Page 195 Delight excessive in worldly things shews a worldly Heart Page 209 Desires show the temper of the Soul Page 208 Desire of Death whether lawful and what Desires are so Page 212 213 Difference between serious and passionate Desire of Death Page 213 Carnal Desires of Death whence they arise Page 212 Believers must be willing to dye Page 354 Despair one of Judas's Sin Page 175 To be avoided Page 178 Devil the great Author of the Troubles of the Church Page 201 219. Difference in course of Life provokes wicked Men especially Difference in Religion Page 200 Difference between Believers and Men of the World in their Principles Rule Conversation End Aims Page 204 Disrespect of the World not to be regarded and why Page 225 Hard to be digested Page 224 The best way to digest it is to consider Christ's Example Page 225 Distraction of Man's Thoughts after the Fall Page 333 This continueth till we return to God Page 334 Divisions in the Church how they arise Page 163 The mischief of them Page 165 166 They bring on Trouble Page 194 They that promote them contrary to Christ. Page 164 Who are guilty of this Sin Page 165 Doctrines of the Word shew it to be from God Page 260 Doctrines Christian vid. Christian. E. ELect none of them can be lost Page 173 Election a special Priviledg Page 66 Not for foreseen Faith good Works or Perseverance Page 364 Original and actual what Page 71 Election of Ministers the Peoples Right Page 273 End a Man is as his End is Page 55 Enjoying no enjoying God without Christ. Page 30 Envy of others worldly Happiness shews a worldly Heart Page 209 Wicked Men envy the Good in others Page 201 Error makes way for Looseness Page 232 Esteem of the World discovers a worldly Heart Page 208 Eternal State the Foundation of it laid in this Life Page 370 Evil Satan hath an Hand in the Evil that befals God's Church and People Page 219 Example of Christ the heavenliness of it Page 206 The Courage of it Page 206 Experience Christ hath Experience of his Peples Sufferings Page 134 F. FAith various Expressions by which it is set-forth in Scripture Page 391 The Nature of it Page 90 95. Difference between true Faith and counterfeit Page 93 The Acts of Faith Page 296 297 In Faith Assent Consent and Trust. Page 93 The Office of Faith to accept Christ and present him in Prayer Page 115 The Object of Faith Page 85 97 296 The Word vid. Receiving the Word Christ vid. Receiving Christ. Three things concur to the working of it the Light of the Spirit external Revelation and the use of fit Instruments Page 84 The Word the means to work Faith Page 88 The necessity use and power of the Word to work Faith Page 298 299 Why God useth the Word to this end Page 299 Incouragements to Faith Page 295 The Excellency of Faith Page 296 How it sanctifies Page 234 Faith a help to Ioy. Page 189 Faith cannot be without Knowledg Page 90 What a kind of Light the Light of Faith is Page 91 In the Knowledg of Faith there is undoubted Certainty Page 90 The work of Faith when we cannot apply Christ. Page 298 The Faith of the Apostles work yet by Christ commended to the Father Page 97 Faithfulness to our Charge recommended Page 67 Of Christ to his Father Page 83 Fall into Sin why God sometimes leaves his People to fall into Sin Page 218 What falls into Sin are inconsistent with Grace Page 148 Belivers not to be discouraged by every Fall into Sin Page 147 Father a Comfort in Prayer to call God Father Page 6 How to carry our selves in Afflictions towards God as a Father Page 7 God the Father chiefly offended by Sin Page 86 263 And he the supream Iudg. Page 86 264 Fear of want discovers a worldly Heart Page 208 Filth of Sin our Filthiness by Nature Page 291 Nothing can cleanse us but the Blood of Christ. Page 291 Finishing what Christ's finishing his Work signifies Page 47 G. GEntleness of Christ in bearing with his Peoples failings Page 80 85. Gift the Privileges of the human Nature a Gift Page 48 Work it self a Gift Page ibid. Gifts are fading Page 148 Wicked Mens Gifts useful to the Church Page 316 Given how Christ had given to his Disciples the Word of God Page 191 Given to Christ who are given to Christ. Page 21 76 153 351. None given to Christ but they that are the Fathers vid. Commensurable Page 72 107 109. Why God gave the Elect to Christ. Page 77 How Belivers given to Christ. By way of Charge vid. Charge Page 21 72 154 156 351. By way of Reward Page 21 72.154 155 351. How shall we knowwe are given to Christ. Page 159 351 Being given to Christ a ground of Consolation and Establishment to the Elect. Page 154 How it is such a ground of Establishment Page 158 Glory the fruit of Vnion as well as Grace Page 326 Shame the way to Glory Page 10 Christ in his last Will and Testament gives Glory to his People Page 350 The Glory that is given by Christ we have as sure as if in the Possession of it Page 322 The freeness of Grace in giving us Glory Page 349 Looking to future Glory a remedy in Tribulation Page 10 Glory of God much advanced by Iesus Christ. Page 11 Glory of Christ's Person what it is Page 358 What the Glory was Christ prayed for Page 9 61 Why Christ begged it of the Father Page 58 Why he was so earnest for
Teaching of Christ. Providence doth not hinder Prayer Page 1â— Providence of God in guarding Man is observable Page 172 R. REading the Scriptures the advantage of it Page 27 Scriptures to be read with Prayer Page 28 Receiving Christ what it is Page 389 What it is to receive Christ with all the Heart Page 94 Receiving the Word what it is Page 92 What it is to receive the Word with all the Heart Page 93 Reconciliation the Mercy of God in seeking Reconciliation with us Page 28â— Redemption In the work of Redemption the Father the supream Author supream Cause supream Iudg. Page 86 87 Vniversal Redemption disproved Page 105 Covenant of Redemption vid. Covenant Reformation after Trials and Reformations come Trials and Probations Page 194 God oftentimes promotes Reformation by Troubles Page 194 What Call the first Reformers had Page 277 Rejoycing what reason a Christian hath to rejoyce Page 189 Religion no Religion but the Christian Religion the way to Salvation Page 32 Repentance the Ingredients of it Page 179 Repetition of the same Truths grievous to Nature and why Page 220 But profitable to Grace and why Page 220 Not to be grievous to us Page 221 Directions to Ministers in repeating the same Truths Page 222 Resemblance between us and Christ as the Son of God and as Mediator vid. Likeness Page 323 Respect of the World to be suspected Page 201 Restraint wicked Men restrained from Persecution by the Conviction of Sin on their Hearts Page 316 Resurrection how Christ was raised by the Father and how by himself Page 266 Revelation of God's Will to Adam to the World to the Church Page 240 241 Various manners of Revelation of God's Will 1. By Word without writing 2. By Word and writing 3. By writing alone vid. Scriptures Page 241 242 Reverence to be used in Prayer Page 3 138 Right God hath a Right to all we have Page 55 Righteousness of God how God is said to be righteous Page 367 Rule God's Act his Rule Page 238 There must be some Rule from God to guide the Creatures Page 261 Light of Nature not a sufficient Rule to fallen Man Page 239 S. SAcraments promote our Ioy. Page 190 Sacrament of the Lord's Supper the end of it Page 293 Sacrifice how Christ was both Priest and Sacrifice Page 288 Christ offered himself a Sacrifice Page 288 This Sacrifice Christ offered not for himself Page 288 But for all the Elect. Page 289 Sadness of Spirit the causes of it Page 188 In some it deserves Pity in others Rebuke Page 187 In Christians disproved Page 187 It brings a Scandal on Christ's Spiritual Kingdom and on the Ways of God Page 188 A Christian hath cause of Ioy when he hath Sorrow and Sadness of Spirit Page 188 Salvation next to God's Glory Christ's Aim was our Salvation Page 13 The business of our Salvation put into safe Hands Page 158 No Salvation out of the true Religion Page 236 Sanctification the various senses of the Word Page 226 287 293 It is actual Election Page 227 The difference between Civility and Sanctification Page 237 The efficient cause of it God Page 229 We cannot sanctify our selves Page 229 Means cannot do it without God Page 229 The Instrument of it the Word of God Page 231 233 Chiefly the Gospel Page 233 The Gospel worketh not without the Spirit Page 233 This must be received and applied by Faith Page 233 How Faith sanctifies Page 234 How we are sanctified by the Word Page 291 Why God sanctifieth by his Word Page 234 The Word of God is morally accommodated to this Page 235 The Excellency of Sanctification Page 227 Why we should pray for it Page 227 It is God's aim in all his Dispensations Page 227 The end of Christ's Death Page 290 Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Page 230 Sanctify what it is to sanctify God Page 243 What Christ's sanctifying himself signifies Page 290 Why Christ sanctified himself Page 290 Satisfaction of Christ the value of it Page 102 Saviour how Christ saves us Page 42 Scholars Believers Scholars of Christ's School Page 74 157 Scriptures the necessity of the Scriptures or written Word Page 241 The advantage we have by the Scriptures above what the Iews and Gentiles had Page 68 We are to bless God for the Scriptures Page 245 The Scriptures not corrupted Page 254 The aim of the Scriptures Page 261 To be the Iudg of Controversies Page 262 To be the constant Rule of Faith and Manners Page 262 Reading the Scriptures vid. Reading Divine Authority of Scriptures why we should inquire into it Page 242 Sufficiently assured to us Page 245 More Reason to believe than doubt it Page 261 How to settle the Conscience concerning it Page 261 What they shall do that stagger about it Page 244 Whether wicked Men can have any absolute assurance of the truth of it Page 243 Arguments to prove it Page 246 External 1. How God hath owned them Page 246 2. How the Church hath owned them by Tradition by Martyrdom Page 255 256 The Churches duty to the Scriptures Page 255 What respect we ought to bear to the Churches Testimony Page 255 3. How the malignant World hath owned them Page 256 Internal Arguments Page 257 1. The manner and form of them Page 257 The Majesty and yet the Simplicity of the Stile of Scriptures Page 257 The Harmony of the Scriptures Page 258 The Impartiality of them vid. Penmen of Scriptures Page 259 2. The matter of Scriptures vid. Precepts Promises Doctrines Histories Prophecies Self-Conceiâ— the causes of it Page 365 Self-Murder the sinfulness of it Page 212 Sending of Ministers vid. Mission of Ministers Sent Christ was sent by the Father Page 263 What it implys Page 25 40 264 The ends of it Page 267 Christ's Condescension in submitting to be sent Page 269 Sending of Christ and sending the Apostles compared Page 270 271 Separation a great Crime Page 165 What grounds of Separation warrantable Page 165 Shame the way to Glory Page 10 Sight of Christ the greatness of the Priviledg Page 360 vid. Vision Sin committed against God chiefly as the wronged Party and highest Iudg. Page 86 263 Makes God stand at a distance from us Page 335 Sin prevails by degrees Page 176 Wilful Sins the danger of them Page 174 Sitting of Christ at God's Right-hand what it implys Page 62 Snares the World full of Snares Page 214 Sorrow the Nature of Man more acquainted with Sorrow than Pleasures Page 186 vid. Sadness of Spirit Spirit how it confirms the Word Page 27 85 Given to promote Vnity Page 164 Testimony of the Spirit how discerned Page 253 How we should know whether we have the Spirit of Christ. Page 306 386 Spirit of the World to be avoided Page 207 How it maybe discerned Page 207 Success to be desired by Ministers Page 277 Of the Doctrine the Scripture teacheth Page 246 Sufferings of Christ the greatness of them Page 287 He willingly underwent them
Cant. 2. 2. 243  13. 97 Isaiah 11. 6 7. 164 34. 16. 181 43. 11. 132 51. 9. 16 52. 7. 280 63. 1 2 3. 122 Jerem. 6. 16. 240  20. 176 Daniel 7. 13. 122 Matth. 6. 13. 213 7. 29. 257 8. 8 9. 28  12. 370 9. 6. 86 12. 4. 154 15. 6. 117 19. 27 28. 114 20. 23. 350 22. 5. 115 23. 29 30. 129 24. 14. 193 26. 39. 101 28. 20. 271 Mark 13. 9. 193 Luke 1. 17. 258 4. 4. 276  17. 207 21. 13. 193 23. 43. 252 John 1. 4. 232 3. 3. 349 5. 19. 87 6. 27. 86 264 7. 17. 262 8. 27. 207 10. 36. 86 12. 28. 11  42 43. 311 13. 10. 230  27. 287  34. 162 14. 1. 296  28. 25 15. 19. 197 16. 8 9 10 11. 312  15. 110  26 27. 11.  28. 98  30. 40 17. 5. 269  12. 76 153  20. 100  22. 164  26. 100 Acts 1. 12. 121  18. 177 2. 21. 31  33. 63 5. 30 31. 313 6. 3. 273 9. 6. 304  15. 275 13. 12. 272 273 16. 7. 279 19. 14 15. 274 20. 28. 265 Romans 4. 25. 87 5. 5. 384 6. 23. 19 8. 23. 349 11. 29. 146 15. 3. 13 1 Corint 2. 4. 92 2. 14. 243 375 6. 17. 302 10. 31. 51 11. 32. 211 12. 4. 164 15. 24. 22 73 157  28. 334  32. 193 2 Corinth 3. 3. 321  18. 281 4. 4. 130 374. 5. 9. 117 12. 9. 131 Galatians 4. 45. 41 264 265  29. 198 6. 14. 222 Ephes. 1. 10. 161  23. 304 2. 3. 363  14 15 16. 164  19. 109 3. 12. 298  17. 355 4. 6. 164  24. 141 5. 14. 232 6. 20. 282 284 Philippian 1. 1. 274  23. 352 3. 15 16. 163 Colossians 1. 24. 304  27 28. 280 2. 3. 328  15. 123 3. 3. 347  14. 162  24. 349 2 Thess. 1. 7 8. 315 1 Tim. 4. 12. 281 2 Tim. 3. 18. 29 Titus 2. 14. 108 3. 3. 365 Hebrews 1. 1. 241 2. 3. 319  18. 134 3. 1. 41 25 157 267 4. 1. 147  2. 234  16. 151 6. 12. 132 8. 3. 134  4. 124 12. 9. 146  24. 129 10. 14. 146  22. 94 12. 14. 140  15. 198 James 5. 10. 193 2 Pet. 1. 19. 245 1 John 1. 5. 137 3. 1. 340 1 John 3. 9. 148  12. 197 5. 6. 84 252 Revelat. 5. 8. 118 21. 27. 154 ERRATA PAge 2. line 3. for free read first P. 5. l. 12. r. he prayeth as God-Man P. 16. l. 31. f. agrue r. argue P. 32. l. 50. f. this r. his P. 35. l. 36. f. sure r. sore P. 46. l. 15. f. then r. when l. 25. f. general r. several P. 48. l. 15. f. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 20. f. this r. the. P. 57. l. 39. f. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 71. l. 38. f. tamen r. attamen P. 86. l. 58. r. John 6.27 P. 113. l. 33. r. this is one P. 123. l. 41. dele P. 125. l. 2. r. Accusations P. 134. l. 19. f. it r. I. P. 136. l. 35. f. in r. of P. 141. l. 30. f. an Act r. a Care P. 143. l. 8. f. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 149. l. 54. f. Goal r. Goel P. 154. l. 56. f. Gift r. Reward P. 163. l. 33. r. to a sick Person P. 183. l. 32. f. must r. might P. 186. l. 5. f. liberaâ— r. liberatio P. 195. l. 36. r. whippeth it out again by the VVorld God will c. P. 211. l. 38. after themselves add in the depth of Sorrow P. 222. l. 26. f. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 241. l. 17. f. Creatures r. Nations P. 249. l. 21. f. lessen r. beseem P. 250. l. 67. f. Promises r. promised P. 263. l. 10. r. as a thing done P. 312. l. 27. r. as to be put to silence P. 359. l. 15. f. Men r. even P. 370. l. 6. f. Love r. loose P. 374. l. 43. f. no r. not P. 382. l. 16. dele l. 34. f. mere r. more P. 388. l. 5. f. Representation r. representative P. 392. l. 35. f. these r. there SERMONS UPON THE SIXTH CHAPTER OF THE ROMANS SERMON I. ROM VI. 1 2. What shall we say then shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein THE drift of the Apostle in this Chapter is to shew That free justification by Faith in Christ greatly tendeth to promote Holiness which he first proveth from the tenor of Christianity and then exhorteth the justified to get increase and exercise this Holiness in all their actions In these Words there are three things 1. An Objection supposed 2. A Rejection of it with abhorrence and indignation 3. A Confutation of it First The Objection is a preposterous Inference from what the Apostle had said Chap. 5.20 That where sin abounded grace did much more abound The Apostle propoundeth it by way of interrogation What shall we say then shall we continue in sin that grace may abound The words may be conceived as a slander raised by Jewish prejudice to make the Doctrine of the Gospel odious as if it did foster people in sin an unjust calumny Or as a temptation incident to loose carnal and careless Christians who are apt to abuse Grace and have such wretched reasonings in their own hearts that they might take the more liberty to sin that the Grace of God might thereby appear more illustrious and abundant You may therefore look upon it as produced either as a check to an Objection already made or as a prevention of an Abuse that might afterwards be made Secondly He rejecteth this Inference as absurd and blasphemous by a form of speech familiar to him Gal. 2.17 Rom. 3.8.31 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let this thought be far from us or this is a thing that all Christian Hearts should abominate Thirdly Paul's Reason against it or Confutation of it represented in an emphatical Interrogation How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein Where Observe First That to continue in sin and live longer in sin are equivalent expressions for in the Objection the expression is shall we continue in sin But in the Apostles Answer and Argument to the contrary it is can we live any longer therein Secondly Observe that before Grace we lived in sin for when he saiâ—â— any longer he implieth that we were given to sin enslaved by sin before but shall we continue this course far be it from us to think so or say so much more to do so Thirdly Observe the Argument lyeth here we that are dead c. All that have given their names to Christ are or should be dead to sin now to be
dead to sin and live in sin are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things incompetible the dead are no longer alive Because this is the strength of his Argument it will be good to enquire what it is to be dead to sin In the strict and rigorous notion he is said to be dead who is utterly deprived of all sense and motion that they are altogether without all feeling and motion of sin but this strict sense will not stand here therefore I must tell you the word relateth to the Baptismal Ingagement as the following verses abundantly do declare v. 3. Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death Baptism referreth to Christ's Death and we are baptized into the likeness and power of his Death the meaning of that Ordinance is to signifie our dying to sin and rising to newness of life this is that which every Christian knoweth if he be but a little instructed in the Principles of his Religion Well then every good Christian is dead to sin by Vow and Obligation therefore cannot should not live any longer therein There is a double undertaking in Baptism one on Gods part the other on ours the undertaking on Gods part is to give us the sanctifying Spirit of Grace to quell the reign of sin the undertaking on our part is by the Spirit to mortifie the deeds of the Body Now some make Conscience of this solemn Vow and Promise others do not the Apostle considereth not what is done but what ought to be done he speak-the de jure of the Vow and Obligation we are all bound not de facto of the event not what always cometh to pass All Christians are bound to be dead to sin and every good Christian is actually dead to sin which though it hath some Life and being left yet it retaineth not its Sovereignty and Dominion over him Some conceive this latter sort intended 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as many of us as have dyed to sin But rather he considereth the Right than the Fact Christianity doth oblige all at their first entrance into the Profession of it to renounce the Reign and Dominion of sin and break the power of it yet more and more so that it dyeth though a lingering Death as Christ did upon the Cross. Doctrine That to take occasion to live in sin from free Grace or Gods mercy to sinners in Christ is an inference most unjust absurd and blasphemous and that which all Christians hearts should abominate Here in the Text such an inference is mentioned with a denial joyned with a detestation of the thing denied the very thought and first mention of it ought to be entertained with abhorrency I. I will prove that the corrupt heart of man is apt to draw such a consequence II. I will prove the three charges First That it is very unjust and ill grounded Secondly Absurd and contradictory to Christianity Thirdly Wicked and blasphemous I. That the corrupt Heart of man is apt to draw such inferences from the Doctrine of Grace In the general carnal men are ill skilled at reasoning about spiritual matters Solomon telleth us Prov. 26.9 That a parable in a fools mouth is like a thorn in the hand of a drunkard As a drunkard with a sharp thorn grievously hurts himself and others neither his mind nor hand can do their office when the man is distempered with drink so 't is with men intoxicated by sin witness those contrary and different Conclusions which the carnal and spiritual will draw from the same Principles from the stated course of Nature the scoâ—â—ers said 2 Pet. 3.4 Where is the promise of his coming for since the Fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the Creation David reasoneth the quite contrary way Psal. 119.89 90 91. For ever O Lord thy word is setled in heaven Thy faithfulness is unto all generations thou hast established the earth and it abideth They continue this day according to thine ordinances for all are thy servants So 1 Cor. 15.32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus what advantageth it me if the dead rise not Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall dye with 1 Cor. 7.29 30. But this I say Brethren the time is short it remains that both they that have wives be as though they that had none and they that weep as though they wept not and they that rejoyce as though they rejoyced not and they that buy as though they possessed not So 2 Sam. 7.2 The King said unto Nathan the Prophet See now I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within curtains with Haggai 1.2 This people say The time is not come the time that the Lords house should be built So 2 Kings 6.33 Behold this evil is of the Lord what should I wait for the Lord any longer with 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good So Mary Magdalen upon Christs pardoning her sin was more abundant in duty and mourning for sin Luk. 7.47 Her sins which were many are forgiven for she loved much and in the Text the directly contrary conclusion is drawn sin because grace doth abound maketh work for pardoning mercy But particularly it is very natural to us to abuse the Gospel and plead Gods grace to quiet and strengthen our selves in security and sin the thoughts of men do easily incline them to such conclusions That which hath been may be that this hath been appeareth by the Writings of the Apostles who every where seek to obviate this abuse and also by evident Reason 1. We all affect liberty to a degree of licentiousness This is natural to us as appeareth by our distaste of Christs strict Laws Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us and our ready hearkening to Seducers who promise liberty though they bring us into bondage to sin 2 Pet. 2.19 and we be the more enslaved to baseness and filthiness 2. The flesh taketh all occasions to indulge it self and that it may be done in a plausible cleanly manner and with less remorse from Conscience it catcheth at every pretence to countenance it Sometimes it makes use of bodily Austerities as a compensation for their sins and so Hypocrisie Superstition and Prophaneness grow on the same Root The sensual Nature of men is such that it is loth to be crossed which produceth Prophaneness for therefore do men indulge themselves in all manner of sensuality because they are loth to deny their natural appetites and desires and row against the stream of Flesh and Blood but if Nature must be crossed or else they cannot palliate their carnal indulgences then they will not mortifie the lust but afflict the body for a while and in some slight manner which produceth Hypocrisie and we excuse the partiality of our obedience by some outward shews of strictness as
natural to us 1. Gods principal Will is that we should obey his Laws rather than need his Pardon the Precept is before the Sanction before sin came into the world he pardoneth that we may return to our duty Heb. 9.14 Luk. 1.74 Rev. 5.9 10. therefore to make wounds for Christ to cure is not the part of a good Christian. 2. Remember what was Christs main design 1 Joh. 3.5 To take away sin not to take away obedience Many think though they sin never so much their pardon will be ready and easie Oh no! not so lightly when you wilfully and presumptuously run into sin 3. Loose carnal and careless Christians that wallow in all filthiness and hope to be saved are rather of the Faction of Christians than of the Religion of Christians 2 Tim. 2.19 Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from iniquity 1 Pet. 1.17 18. Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear forasmuch as you are not redeemed with corruptible things â—s silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot SERMON II. ROM VI. 3 Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ were baptized into his death IN the former verse the Apostle confuteth the preposterous inference which some drew or might draw from free Justicifation or Gods Mercy to Sinners in Christ by this Argument It cannot be so that men should continue in sin because Grace aboundeth for all Christians are dead to sin at their first entrance upon the Profession of Christianity they take upon themselves a Vow or solemn Obligation to dye unto sin Now what he had asserted there he proveth it in this verse that such is the Tenor of the Baptismal engagement Know ye not that as many of us as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death In the words there is 1. A Truth supposed That those who are baptized are baptized into Christ. 2. A Truth inferred That they that are baptized into Christ are baptized into his death 3. The Notoriety of both these Truths Know ye not 1. For the first the Phrase of being baptized into Christ is again repeated Gal. 3.27 As many of you as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ it noteth our Union with him or ingrafting into his mystical Body We are not only baptized in his Name but baptized into him made Members of that mystical Body whereof he is the Head 2. For the second are baptized into his death the meaning is Baptism principally referreth to his Death that we may have communion with it expect the benefit of it express the likeness of it 3. For the third Know ye not It is that which every Christian knoweth if he be but a little instructed in the Principles of his Religion those bred in the Church neither are nor can be ignorant of this Truth therefore the Doctrine of Grace opens no way to Licentiousness Doctrine Sacraments are a solemn means of our Communion with the Death of Christ. Where is to be shewn 1. What is Communion with Christs Death 2. That Sacraments are a solemn means thereof 1. What is Communion with Christs Death It signifieth two things First Something by way of Priviledge a participation of the Benefits and Efficacy of Christs Death Secondly Something by way of Duty and Obligation namely a spiritual Conformity and Likeness thereunto by a Mortification of our Lusts and Passions First We are partakers of the Benefits of his Death when we receive Pardon and Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven Pardon Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood even the remission of sins The same Death of Christ which is the meritorious cause of our Justification is the cause of our Sanctification also Tit. 3.5 6. Eph. 5.26 as it took away the impediment which hindred God from communicating his Grace to us and opened a way for the Spirit of Grace to come at us and sea our Adoption Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a three That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith Gal. 4.5 6. To redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father Secondly Christs Death bindeth us to renounce sin and by submitting to Baptism we profess to take the Obligation upon us to dye unto sin and unto the world more and more to shew our selves to be true Disciples of the crucified Saviour as we are when we express the likeness of his Death vers 5. And elsewhere the Apostle telleth us Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. He is a Christian indeed that not only believeth that Christ is crucified but is crucified with him that is doth feel the virtue and bear the likeness of his Death for Christs death is the pattern of our Duty This likeness is seen in two things First In weakening and subduing sin so it is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts they have in their Baptism renounced these things and they fulfil their Vow sincerely and faithfully there we bind our selves to dye unto sin and Christ bindeth himself to communicate the virtue of his Death unto us that we may fulfil our Vow and by his Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Secondly In suffering for Righteousness sake and obeying God at the dearest rate as Christs undergoing the Death of the Cross was the highest act of his Obedience to God This is also called Conformity to his death and the fellowship of his suffering Phil. 3.10 This is Participation of or Communion with his Death Christ intended to wean his people from the interests of the animal life therefore assoon as they enter into his Family or are listed in his Warfare they must resolve to renounce all that is dear to them in the World rather than be unfaithful to him Christ puts this Question to the two Brothers that would fain have an honourable place in his Kingdom Mat. 20.22 Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They thought of Dignities of being nearer to Christ than others in Honour and Christ puts them in mind of sufferings that should befal them wherein they might rejoyce that they were partakers with him but mark here is a plain allusion to the two Sacraments which are Signs and Tokens of Grace on Gods â—ide and we on ours bind our selves to imitate Christ in his patient and self-denying Obedience This is Communion
may be confirmed by the Types of the old Law the Sin-offering was not to be eaten by the people at all and the Sacrifice of Thanksgiving was not to be eaten the third day after it was offered Lev. 7.16 17 18. the eating of the Peace-offerings wherein they rejoyced before the Lord and gave him thanks was a solemn Feast like the Lords Supper now they might eat it the same day in which it was offered with acceptation but not on the third day then it was unlawful the eating it the same day taught them to hasten and not delay but with speed while it is called to day to be made partakers of Christ to eat his flesh in Faith and to be thankful for his Grace the longest time was the second day the third it could not be eaten not only upon a natural reason that the flesh might be eaten while it was pure and sweet for by the third day it might easily putrefie in those hot Countries but upon a mystical reason to foreshadow the time of Christs Resurrection whose rising from the dead was on the third day and the third day I shall be perfected Luk. 13.32 So our Feast on the flesh and blood of Christ representeth his Death rather than his Resurrection Well then Christ hath appointed two Sacraments which represent him dead but none that represent him glorified for Sacraments were instituted in favour of Man and for the benefit of man more directly and immediately than for the Honour of Christ exalted Therefore in these Ordinances he representeth himself rather as he procured the glory of others than as possessed of his own Glory and would have us consider rather his Death past than his present Glory His Death is wholly for us but his Glory for himself and us too For understanding this we must distinguish between what is primarily represented in the Sacraments and what is secondarily and consequentially It is true the consideration of his Humiliation excludeth not that of his Exaltation but leadeth us to it primarily and properly Christs Death is represented in the Sacraments and consequentially his Resurrection and Exaltation as those other Acts receive their value from his Death as to our comfort and benefit as his Resurrection and Intercession we remember his Death as the meritorious cause of our Justification and Sanctification but his Resurrection as the publick Evidence of the value of his Merit according to that of the Apostle Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Therefore primarily and directly we are baptized into his death and in the Lords Supper we shew forth his death by which he satisfied Divine Justice for us but secondarily and consequentially we remember his Resurrection which sheweth that his Satisfaction is perfect and God who is the Judge and Avenger of sin could require no more of Christ for the Atonement of the World While the punishment remaineth in the guilty person or his Surety the debt is not fully paid but the taking our Surety from Prison and Judgment sheweth that provoked Justice is contented So in Baptism the immersion or plunging in Water signified his Death and the coming out of the Water his Resurrection and in the Lords Supper we annunciate his Death but because we keep up this Ordinance till he come we imply his Resurrection and Life of Glory therefore we do but consequentially remember it So it is for Christs Intercession it is but a Representation of the Merit of his Sacrifice and receiveth its value from his Death Heb. 9.12 By his own blood he entred into the holy place having obtained eternal redemption for us Our High Priest now appearing before God and representing the value of his Sacrifice for all penitent Believers the foundation was in his Death As this is true of the cause so it is true of the benefits procured by that Cause the great benefit which we have by Christ is Salvation which consists in the destruction of sin and a fruition of those things which by Gods appointment are consequent upon the destruction of sin namely Eternal Life and Happiness Now as these things are consequent upon the destruction of sin so Baptism and the Lords Supper signifieth and sealeth them but consequentially its primary use is to signifie the destruction and abolition of sin by the Death of Christ as for instance We are baptized for the remission of sins Act. 2.38 and Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins and in the Lords Supper Mat. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins So that you see these benefits are more expresly signified in Baptism and the Lords Supper the Resurrection of the Body and Eternal Life more remotely and consequentially The Death of Christ first purchased for us Justification and Sanctification therefore they are first represented directly and primarily Baptism and the Lords Supper represent these especially so now you see why the Apostle saith Ye are baptized into his death 2. By the Rites used in both these Ordinances Baptism signifieth the Death and Burial of Christ for immersion under the water is a kind of Figure of Death and Burial as our Apostle explaineth it v. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into death and the trine Immersion the threefold Dipping used by the Ancients is expounded by them not only with reference to the Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost in whose Names they were baptized Mat. 28.19 but the three several days wherein Christ lay buried in the grave as Athanasius expoundeth it and many others interpret it as a similitude of Christs death for three days So for the Lords Supper Luke 22.19 20. He took bread and brake it and gave it to them saying This is my body which is given for you this do in remembrance of me Likewise also the cup after supper saying This cup is the New â—estament in my blood which is shed for you His Body is represented as dead and broken and so proper food for our Souls his Blood as poured out and shed for us Well then here we remember Christ as dying on the Cross rather than as glorified in Heven 3. By reason it must needs be so 1. With respect to the state of Man with whom the new Covenant is made it is made with Man fallen and a Sinner therefore Baptism and the Lords Supper imply our Communion with Christ as a Redeemer and Saviour who cometh to save us from our sins Mat. 1.21 and nothing can save us from our sins but a crucified Saviour Therefore these Ordinances imply a Communion with his Death Heb. 9.15 For this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament that by the means of death for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Testament they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance So here the intervention of his Death was the way and means to expiate
never thoroughly dissolved 2. Your consolations will be but small Mortification breeds joy and peace especially the mortification of a Master-sin Psal. 18.3 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity A man sheweth his uprightness in mastering this sin The dearer any victory over sin costs you the sweeter will the issue be Voluntarily and allowedly to commit a known sin or omit a known duty maketh our sincerity questionable Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin 3. Crosses will be many Hos. 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 4. Doubts will be troublesom To obey Christ a little and the Flesh more is no true obedience and such will have no rejoycing of heart Job 20.12 13 14. Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth though he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels is turned into poison and becomes the gall of aspes within him Sin proveth bitter and vexing till we leave it and sinners still have a secret sting within 5. The Heart is benummed and stupefied Heb. 3.13 Hardened through the deceitfulness of sin that is the sorest Judgment to become stupid 2. To walk in newness of life First It is the most noble life the Nature of Man is capable of it is called the life of God Eph. 4.18 it floweth from the gracious presence of God dwelling in us by the Spirit which ingageth us in the highest designs Secondly It is the most delectable life Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace We live upon God as represented to us in a Mediator and avoid the filthiness delusions vexations of the World and the Flesh. Thirdly It is the most profitable life it is a preparation for and introduction into eternal life Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life SERMON IV. ROM VI. 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection HERE the Apostle proveth that continuance in sin cannot be supposed in them that are really and sincerely dedicated to Christ in Baptism from the strict Union between Christ and them and their Communion already thereupon with him in his Death They are planted into Christ and particularly into the likeness of his death therefore the Virtue and Likeness of his Resurrection is communicated to them For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection In the words 1. A Supposition and 2. An Inference 1. The Supposition proceedeth on two grounds One is taken from the general Nature of Sacraments that they signifie and seal our Union and Communion with Christ. The other from their direct and immediate Use our Communion with his Death 2. The Inference and Consequence drawn thence That we shall be also planted into the likeness of his resurrection The reason of the Consequence is because if we have indeed Communion with Christ in one Act we shall have Communion with him in another for the one doth but make way for the other the death of sin for the life of Holiness But what is this Likeness of his Death and this Likeness of his Resurrection 1. The Likeness of his Death hath been already explained to be a dying to sin and to the world as the fuel and bait of sin our old man is crucified vers 6. and the world is crucified to us and we to it Gal. 6.14 Not that we are utterly dead to all the motions of sin but the reign of it is broken its power much weakened 2. What is this Likeness of his Resurrection There is a twofold Resurrection a Resurrection to the Life of Grace and to the Life of Glory The one may be called the Resurrection of the Soul the other the Resurrection of the Body Both are often spoke of in Scripture The first is spoken of here our being quickened when we were dead in trespasses and sins and raised from the death of sin to newness of life vers 4. But though Regeneration or Resurrection to the Liâ—e of Grace be principally intended yet Resurrection to the Life of Glory is not altogether excluded for the one is the beginning of the other and the other surely followeth upon it by Gods Promise the joys and bliss of the last Resurrection are the reward of those who have part in the first Resurrection and are raised to Holiness of life When the Apostle had first said Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection he presently addeth in vers 11. If by any means I may attain to the resurrection of the dead When once we are raised from the death of sin to the life of Grace then the benefit reacheth further than to any thing within time it accompanieth a man till death and after death and preserveth his dust in the grave that it may be raised into a body again and so in Body and Soul we are made partakers of the glorious Resurrection of the Just. So Eph. 2.5 6. He hath quickened us together with Christ and raised us up together with Christ the one expression signifieth our Regeneration the other our rising to Glory first he quickeneth us by his converting Grace and then glorifieth us by his rewarding Grace All that I shall say concerning this double Resurrection may be referred to these three Considerations 1. That both are the fruit of our Union with Christ his raising us to a new life and his raising us to the life of Glory Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you The same Spirit that we received by Union with Christ doth first sanctifie our Souls and then raise our Bodies 2. That the one giveth right to the other Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also rise with him that is live with him in glory Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live 3. That when we are fully freed from sin then we attain to the full Resurrection somewhat of the fruit of sin remaineth in our bodies till the last Day but then is our final deliverance therefore it is called the day of redemption Eph. 4.30 Well then the meaning is If the fruits of his Death be accomplished in us we shall be sure to partake of
lowly in heart For Obedience Heb. 5.8 Though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered For Patience and Self-denial 1 Pet. 2.21 23. Christ suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps Who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously Thus in his Graces must we resemble him 2. In his States of Humiliation and Exaltation wherein we must be content to follow him who first suffered and then entred into the Glory that he spake of His people are usually afflicted persecuted slandered now they must suffer all for the hopes of a better life because therein they do but follow the Captain of their Salvation who was made perfect through sufferings Heb. 2.10 And if we suffer with him we shall also be glorified together Rom. 8.17 So 2 Tim. 2.11 12. If we be dead with him we shall also live with him if we suffer we shall also reign with him 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh And in many other places where Christs Pattern is urged to bespeak our Patience and incourage our Hopes that we may bear his Cross after him with an hope of those endless Joys which our Redeemer now possesseth He first endured the shame Heb. 12.2 and was misrepresented in the World as we are but at length was vindicated being mightily declared to be the Son of God with power 3. In the special Acts of his Mediation which are his Death and Resurrection These are of special consideration for these are not barely a Pattern propounded to our imitation but have a great influence upon our dying to sin and living to Holiness To clear this let me note to you That effects of Grace in us are ascribed to those Acts of Christs Mediation which carry most correspondence with them thus our Mortification is referred to Christs dying and our Vivification to his Resurrection unto life our heavenly mindedness to his Ascension So that all Christs Acts are spiritually verified in us we dye to sin as Christ dyed for sin and rise again to newness of life as Christ rising from the dead liveth a new kind of life to what he did before Let us a little state the dependence of the one upon the other Our Acts depend on Christ four ways 1. As the Effect on the Cause 2. As the thing purchased on the Price 3. As the Copy on the Pattern 4. As the thing promised on the Pledge thereof 1. As the Effect on the Cause By the same virtue by which Christ was raised from the dead by the same Almighty Power are we raised to newness of life the same Almighty Power is engaged for working Grace and carrying on Grace and perfecting Grace in Believers which wrought in Christ when he was raised from the dead Eph. 1.19 20. According to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Compared with Rom. 6.4 Like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of life 2. As the thing purchased on the Price All Christs Actions have an aspect on his Merit The Foundation was laid in his Death This Resurrection evidenceth that this Purchace holdeth good in Heaven and that his Merit Ransom and Satisfaction are perfect Rom. 4.25 Who was delivered for our offences and rose again for our justification 3. As the Copy on the Pattern or Original Christ dying and rising in our Nature is a Pattern to which all the Heirs of Promise must be conformed as the Apostle telleth us 1 Cor. 15.23 First Christ then they that are Christs 4. As a thing promised on the Pledge thereof Christ dying is a Pledge of our dying to sin and his rising a Pledge of our rising to Holiness first and Glory afterwards Therefore our old man is said to be crucified with him Rom. 6.6 and we are said to sit down with him in heavenly places Eph. 2.6 It is already done in the Mystery and shall be surely done in the effectual application in all that belong to God 5. If there be a likeness to his Death by infallible consequence there shall be a likeness to his Resurrection Those that are dead with Christ shall also live with him Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live Where sin is mortified there is a new life engendered which will at length end in the life of Glory It must needs be so for these reasons First Christ is not divided those that really partake with him in one Act partake with him in all it is a necessary consequence The death of sin and the life of Holiness are the two branches wherein we profess our Communion with Christ in his Death and Resurrection and therefore these cannot be sundred we must reckon upon both or else we have neither Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye your selves also to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. In our dying to sin Christs dying is conspicuous in us and his Resurrection in our walking in newness of life as it was with him so must it be with us Secondly God doth not love to leave his work imperfect Now imperfect it would be if besides ceasing to do evil we should not learn to do well Amos 5.14 Seek good and not evil that you may live and again vers 15. Hate the evil and love the good Their affection to good must be evidenced by their cordial detestation of evil and their hatred of evil must kindle their affection to good This is perfect Christianity it is said of the foolish Builder That he began and was not able to make an end Luke 14.30 Our Conversion is compleat when there is a turning from sin to God Thirdly That the temper of our hearts may carry a meet proportion with the Divine Grace Duty is the Correlate of Mercy now Grace and Mercy are not only privative but positive Gen. 15.1 I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Psal. 84.11 The Lord God is a sun and shield the Lord will give grace and glory no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly So the godly man is described Psal. 1.1 2. Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly nor standeth in the way of sinners nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful But his delight is in the Law of the Lord and in that Law doth he meditate day and night There is not only an abstinence from gross sins but an earnest love to God and his ways Rom. 8.1 Who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Fourthly This is the end of Mortification God subdueth sin to make way for the life of Grace 1 Pet. 2.24 That we
being dead to sin should live unto righteousness Dying to sin is made a step to the life of Righteousness So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God We are hereby freed from clogs and impediments Fifthly Sin is the better mortified when life is introduced for the Love of God doth most ingage us to hate evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Life is sensible of what is contrary to it Vse 1. Information it informeth us of divers Truths 1. Except a man be turned from sin to Holiness he is not made a partaker of Christ and therefore while he lives in sin cannot be justified or have any right to pardon He that continueth to live in his sins shall dye in his sins and miserable shall his portion be for ever Well then be perswaded if we would have the comfort of Christs Death we must be changed into the likeness of it 2. How much it concerneth every Christian to be cautious and watchful For he is to remember this within himself I am to represent Christs Rising and Dying the death of sin must answer the Death of Christ and the new life his Resurrection Now is Christs dying and rising seen in us We were never implanted into him unless it be so Therefore unless we will declare to the World that we have no Union with Christ we must endeavour after Holiness What maketh so many Atheists in the World but because so few Christians discover the fruit of their Baptism they live as if they were wholly alive to sin and the world and dead to righteousness 3. That they have not yet attained to true Christianity that content themselves with abstaining from gross sins but make no conscience of loving serving pleasing and glorifying God or preparation for the World to come They do no man wrong but have no care of Communion with God Paul could say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 meaning that he had no other object and employment for his life but Christ and his Service But these wholly live to themselves a true Christian can say Rom. 14.7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To dye unto sin All that profess themselves Christians are by obligation dead O do not keep it alive after you have undertaken its Death charge your Consciences with your Baptismal Vow Besides Christ hath purchased Grace enough for the subduing and mortifying of sin and we have engaged our selves to improve this Grace The Ordinances call upon us every day to do it yet more and more the Word and Sacraments with the dispensations of which there go some motions of the Holy Ghost Nehem. 9.20 Thou gavest them also thy good Spirit to instruct and teach them O quench not his motions disobey not the sanctifying Spirit If this Grace hath taken hold of your hearts in any sort and you are affected with the offers of it you are bound to improve it the more Col. 3.3 For ye are dead vers 5. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth you are dead by Vow and Covenant dead by Grace offered dead by Grace received Habitual mortification maketh way for actual Habitual mortification is when the heart is turned from sin so that it is turned against it Actual mortification consists in the resisting and suppressing its motions Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Once more none are in such a dangerous condition as those who have begun the work and then give it over 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning Those that fall from a common work make their condition more uncomfortable For real Believers the reign of sin is broken its strength and power much weakened by Grace but still it is working and stirring Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would do Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin that is in my members Therefore still you must take care of this work Means 1. Be sensible of the evil of sin When once we begin to make light of sin we lye ready for a temptation God doth not make little reckoning of sin Christs Death sheweth it Rom. 8 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Infants death sheweth it Rom. 5.14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression The punishment of the wicked sheweth it Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile The smart of Gods children sheweth it Prov. 11.31 Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner 2. Earnestly resolve against it in the strength of Christ 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffereth for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The mind is hereby fortified Christs dying ingageth them to it Christ hath suffered for it and we are bound to subdue the flesh and deny the pleasures of it 3. Seriously endeavour against it according to the advantages the Spirit giveth you a conscientious Attender on the Ordinances of God hath many motions and helps 2. To walk in newness of life or to express the likeness of Christs Ressurection The spiritual Resurrection is described 1. By the Cause of it Joh. 5.25 The â—our is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live In the spiritual sense that Power was already executed by him in raising sinners out of the grave of sin for he saith it now is It is the Voice of Christ awakens as Lazarus come forth Do not then delay do not say it is too soon Heb. 3.15 To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 2. The Nature of it as to the first Grace Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light awake as a man out
have some kind of remorse and trouble but they cannot help or free themselves 2. Observe that the Gospel looketh forward to the time to come It respecteth not what Believers have been before Conversion and turning to God but thenceforward they must forsake their sinful lusts and turn to God So 1 Pet. 4.2 That he no more should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God Time is short work is great since it is not enough for a Christian to cut off one member but the whole body of sin must be destroyed and they have been too long dishonouring God and destroying their own Souls and cherishing divers lusts in themselves Therefore now they should more earnestly set about the mortifying of sin Now as this is an encouragement to those that have long been serving their base lusts and vile affections and been eminent in wickedness so it is an ingagement to them to double their diligence for the future to serve God by virtue of their deliverance by Christ Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life If the Gospel doth not look backward surely it looketh forward it obligeth us to be more assiduous and serious in the study of Holiness after Conversion that if it be possible they may restore the Lord to his honour reclaim those whom they have hardened in sin and get their own hearts more loosened from it since custom hath deeply rooted it in them 3. Observe the Apostle saith That we should not serve sin It is one thing to sin another thing to serve sin Though sin doth remain in the godly it doth not reign in them to serve sin is to yield willing obedience to it This may be done two ways First When men slavishly lye down in any habit and course of sin There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a way of sinning as David Psal. 139.24 See if there be any way of wickedness in me David would not be corrupt in any of his ways And again Psal. 119.29 Remove from me the way of lying Some are given to one sin some to another some covetous others sensual some proud others brutish there is some iniquity they regard in their hearts and make much of and indulge in themselves and so grow slaves to that imperious lust Now whatever good properties we have otherwise we must take heed of any one perverse habit or evil frame of spirit lest it hamper us and make fools of us and make us liable to be caught again after some shew of escape A beast escaped with an halter is easily caught again so this lust indulged will bring us into our old bondage Secondly When we willingly indulge any presumptuous acts For Joh. 8.34 He that committeth sin is the servant of sin If we allow our selves to commit any one gross sin we serve it Other sins steal into the Soul by degrees but these at once therefore we must take heed that we run not wilfully into these inordinacies and yet hope to escape the danger Secondly How all this must be improved by us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knowing this The word signifies 1. Knowledge 2. Consideration 3. Assent 1. Knowledge understand this This is of use here for ignorance of Christ and his Gospel is a great cause of sin whereas a sound knowledge produceth mortification Ignorance causeth men to become brutish 1 Pet. 1.14 Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Cor. 15.34 Some have not the knowledge of God I speak this to your shame On the other side knowledge is an help to mortification provided it be found and such a knowledge both for matter and manner as it ought to be For matter that it be a thorough knowledge Eph. 4.20 21 22. But ye have not so learned Christ if so be that ye have heard him and been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts If men were thorougly instructed in the Christian Doctrine they could not so easily sin against God but a partial knowledge incourages our boldness in sinning For manner it must be lively 2 Pet. 2.20 If after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Joh. 8.32 And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make ye free Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote on my thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth It is but a form of knowledge not the lively light of the Spirit which doth not break the power of our lusts 2. It may import Consideration and so knowing this is seriously considering this Many Truths lye by neglected unimproved for want of consideration and that is the cause of mens sins they consider not Gods benefits Isa. 1.3 The ox knows his owner and the ass his masters crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider nor his Judgments Job 34.27 They turned back from him and would not consider his ways that is made the reason of their sin they consider not his ways that is the ways of his Providence towards them and others If men did consider and ponder with themselves how hateful sin is to God with what severity he will punish it what obligations they have to the contrary it would much check the fervour of their lusts and they could not go on so quietly in a course of disobedience against God but they do not seriously consider what they are a doing Above all the Death of Christ should be considered by us as 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers But with the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot If men would know that is ponder these things in their hearts and discourse with themselves Why was so great a price given for our Reconciliation but that sin might be destroyed and the great Make-bate between God and us removed out of the way 3. Knowing is often put for Assent For Faith is not a Doubting but a certain Knowledge And this enliveneth every Truth If you do believe that Christ came to take away every sin you have no reason to cherish it The Word worketh not till it be believed Heb. 4.2 To us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it But then it worketh
mightily and effectually for it cometh not to us in word only but in power 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe And more particulary in Mortification for it is Faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 Where the Christian Doctrine is really entertained and received by Faith it taketh men off from their old sins 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The obedience of the Truth is nothing else but Faith wrought in us by the Spirit upon the hearing of the Gospel this produceth in us that purity of heart and life which becometh Christians II. I will give you the reasons The Death of Christ may be considered as it worketh morally or as it worketh meritoriously As it worketh morally it hath a full and a sufficient force to draw us off from sin as it worketh meritoriously it purchaseth the Spirit for us As it worketh morally it layeth a strong ingagement upon us as it worketh meritoriously it giveth great incouragement to oppose and resist sin and set about the mortification of it So that the true way of subduing sin is by serious reflexion on the Death of Christ which we shall consider 1. As it is a strong ingagement 2. As it is a great incouragement 1. As it is a strong ingagement and there 1. It is a pattern to teach us how to deny the pleasures of the senses Pleasure is the great Sorceress that hath bewitched all the World and that which giveth strength to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed There is some sensitive carnal bait which first inviteth and then draweth us from our duty and all the Charms sin hath upon us are by the treacherous sensual appetite which is impatient to be crossed So when another Apostle speaketh of a revolt to the carnal life after some partial Reformation he giveth this account of it 2 Pet. 2.20 After they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled and overcome Before men be overcome by Temptation they are first inticed by the apprehension of some pleasure or profit which is to be had by their sins by which apprehension the danger of committing the sin is covered and hid as the Fishers hook is by the bait that is the Metaphor there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lapse again into the slavery of the former sins which they seemed to have escaped Therefore till we are dead to the sensitive lure and can be content to suffer in the flesh and to deny the satisfactions of the animal life we shall never avoid the slavery of sin nor know that our old man is crucified Now what is more powerful than the consideration of the Death and Example of Jesus Christ In his whole Life he was a Man of sorrows and so taught us to contemn the world and the pleasures of the flesh but especially at his Death when pain was poured in upon him by the Conduit of every Sense there he pleased not himself Rom. 15. 3. but conquered the love of life and all the natural contentments of life that he might please God and procure our Salvation Now we have not the Spirit of our Religion till we grow dead not only to the pleasures of sin but the natural pleasures of life yea life it self and can submit all to Gods glory 2. As it is an act of Love which should beget love in us to God again which love will make us tender of sinning There are many aggravations of sinning but the greatest of all is because we sin against so much Love as God hath shewed us in our Redemption by Christ. Sin is aggravated by the greatness of the Person against whom it is committed against the infinite Majesty of God as to strike an inferiour person is not so hainous a crime as to strike a Magistrate or Prince but this will not hold in all cases for foul indignities and grievous wrongs offered to meaner persons are a greater offence than the omission of a Ceremony to a Prince as if a man through ignorance of the customs of the Court should not be bare before his Chair of State Therefore take in the other Consideration of the infinite Goodness and Love of God towards us in Christ this doth exceedingly aggravate our sins They are acts of unkindness After such a deliverance as this is shall we again break thy commandments Ezra 9.13 14. after a deliverance out of Babylon out of Hell To sin against the infinite Goodness of a Creator by eating the forbidden Fruit we see what mischief it brought on Mankind conscious of this transgression the first Actors hid themselves from Gods presence But what is it to sin against the infinite Goodness of a Redeemer who came to recover us from this thraldom and bondage and to draw us to himself with the cord of love He chose rather to suffer the punishment due to our sins than to suffer sin still to reign in us whom he loved more dearly than his own life Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Now if after this manifestation of his Love we shall still continue in sin the hainousness of our offence is greatly increased 3. Christs Death is the best Glass wherein to view the deadly nature of sin It was so great and hainous an evil in the sight of God that nothing but the Blood of the Son of God could expiate it Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Jesus Christ must come and suffer a shameful Death this painful shameful accursed Death of the Son of God sheweth Gods displeasure against sin and what it will cost us if we allow it and indulge it in our hearts and lives for if this be done in the green tree what shall be done in the dry 4. It sheweth us also what a great benefit Mortification is This among others was intended by him and moved him to bear our sins in his Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness To remember a good turn done by a Friend and not to prize and value it as we ought is rather to forget than to remember his friendliness So here if we do not prize Christs benefits we undervalue his Death and a lessening of the benefits is a lessening the price Now one of the chief of them is to take away sin and to break the reign of it in the heart of his
you Jer. 44.4 O do not this abominable thing that I hate Conscience calleth to you as Davids heart smote him it is time to stop then Is this becoming your solemn Vow Will it consist with the Love of God Vse 4. It puts us upon Self-reflection Do I know that my Old man is crucified with Christ There is a knowledge of Faith and a knowledge of spiritual Sense 1. Have you experimentally felt the power of his Death Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death Is the body of sin destroyed or at least considerably weakened 2. Whom do you serve God or Sin Have you changed Masters Are you as free from sin as before from righteousness And do you as much for God as before for sin Rom. 6.19 20. As ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness SERMON VI. ROM VI. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin THE words are a Reason to prove what was asserted in the former Verse Two things were there asserted 1. That their old man is crucified with Christ. 2. That therefore we must not serve sin This the Apostle proveth This Reason is taken from the Analogy between Death natural and spiritual He that is dead naturally is freed from the Authority of those who formerly had power over him humane slavery endeth with death in the grave the servant is free from his master Job 3.19 Death levelleth the ranks of persons and the imperious Lord and Master hath no more priviledge than his vilest slave and servant So he that is dead to sin is delivered from the power of sin acting formerly in him For he that is dead is freed from sin In the words 1. A Subject 2. A Predicate 1. A Subject He that is dead A man may be said to be dead properly and naturally or improperly and metaphorically First Properly and naturally when the Body is deprived of the Soul Jam. 2.26 The body without the spirit is dead Secondly Improperly and metaphorically for Death spiritual and this either with respect to Unbelievers who are said to be dead in sin Eph. 2.1 You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And vers 5. Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened us together with Christ. And therefore when we come out of that estate we are said to pass from death to life 1 Joh. 3.14 Or with respect to Believers who are dead to sin Col. 3.3 For ye are dead Real Believers are dead not in sin but to sin the Dominion and Reign of it being broken though it be not totally subdued This is here intended 2. The Predicate Is freed from sin The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Vulgar hath justificatus est à peccato Beza with many of the Ancients liberatus est Our Translation hath both in the Text freed in the Margine justified Whether you take one or the other word it importeth deliverance from the yoke and dominion of sin so as not to obey its motions and commands For the Apostle doth not speak here of the Forgiveness of sin but the Abolition of its power and dominion for it is brought as a Reason why those whose Old man is crucified with Christ should not serve sin and the word justified is the rather used because one justified and absolved by his Judge is also released and set free from his bonds so are we Doctrine That freedom from sin is the consequent of our dying with Christ. I shall handle 1. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin 2. The Degree to which we attain in this Life 3. The value of this Benefit 4. How it is the Consequent of our dying with Christ. I. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin I told you before it is an exemption from the Dominion and Reign of Sin 1. We quit the evil disposition and temper of our Souls we are dispossessed of every evil habit Our first work is to put off the habit and then the act ceaseth The Apostle telleth us 1 Pet. 2.11 12. Dearly beloved abstain from fleshly lusts that war against the soul. Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles c. In vain do we lop off the branches till the root be first deadned The life and reign of sin lyeth in the prevalency of our lusts within all outward sins are but acts of obedience to the reigning lust 2. We renounce our former course of living after the Habits we are free from the Acts we do not and durst not to live in sin the former conversation is cast off as well as the former lusts Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Sin must not break out in our conversations for it is but a deceit to think we have quelled the lust when the acts appear as frequently and easily as they did before A change of heart will be made manifest by a change of conversation So 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance They must not shape and mould their actions and endeavours according to the sinful motions of their corrupt Nature So 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your conversation honest If sin be weakened in the heart the fruit of it will appear in the conversation Now this Freedom is expressed by a word that signifieth Justification and fitly 1. Because of the Nature of Justification in which there are two Branches liberatio à poenâ and acceptatio ad vitam The punishment incurred by the Fall is poena damni and poena sensûs the loss and the pain Both may be considered as in this life or the life to come To begin with the highest and most dreadful part of the punishment the loss of Gods eternal and blessed Presence or the Fruition of him in Glory Mat. 25.41 Depart ye cursed The pains are those eternal Torments which are appointed for the wicked when they shall fall immediately into the hands of an angry and offended God Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God But in this life we must also consider the loss and pain The pains are all those miseries and afflictive evils which came into the World by reason of sin The loss is loss of Gods Image that Threatning Thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2.17 implied spiritual death as well as temporal and eternal Now we are justified when we are freed from punishment and among other punishments from the punishment of loss when God giveth us the blessing which sin had deprived us of As for instance when he giveth us the sanctifying Spirit this is called a receiving the Atonement Rom. 5.11 We had forfeited it by
they which when they have heard the word go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring forth no fruit to perfection It makes our abode in the World dangerous 2 Pet. 1.4 Having escaped the corruption that is in world through lust It maketh us lazy and negligent in our callings It turneth our table into a snare while we glut our selves with carnal delights and oppress our bodies when we should refresh them and maketh us inordinate in all that we enjoy and do Therefore to get rid of such an enemy surely is a great mercy 6. Till you get rid of sin there is a thorn in your foot so that you will have no ease nor comfort till you set your selves to destroy every sin of heart and life and make it your principal care and daily business For if you live in wilful sin and negligence you are unwilling to be delivered and so lose all comfort of Justification and Hope by Christ. While you cherish sensual lusts which you should mortifie all the Promises in Gods Book will not yield you one dram of comfort nor help you to assurance you may complain long enough before you have ease for this still lyeth against you You regard iniquity in your hearts Psal. 66.18 Conscience must be better used before it will speak peace to you They only that have cast off the yoke of sin are freed from the guilt of it they that give way to sin are not justified Justification is opposed both to the condemnation of a Sinner and to the condemnation of an Hypocrite A Sinner is justified from his sin by Faith in Christ only if his Faith be sincere if he still indulge sin in his heart and be a servant of sin he is still liable to be condemned both as a Sinner and an Hypocrite For he remains a Sinner still and is an Hypocrite inasmuch as he pretends to that Faith by which he should be justified from all his other sins while he hath it not IV. How is it a Consequent of our dying with Christ There are two sorts of men that profess Communion with Christs Death 1. Those that are visibly baptized into his Name 2. Those that are really converted to God The professed or penitent Believer or the nominal and real Christian. 1. The visible Professor it is his duty to look after freedom from sin All Christians do visibly profess by virtue of Christs Death to dye unto sin they are dead by Profession they are dead by their Baptismal Vow and Undertaking but this is but in word and in deed in shew not in power if they do not mind these things The careless Christian forgets the obligation of Baptism though he doth not renounce it 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins Christianity calleth him out of those pollutions that he walloweth in and affordeth him great helps to avoid them but he undervalueth all and is little affected with that Pardon and Life which is offered in the new Covenant and which by his Baptism he seemed and was esteemed to have a right unto and as a purblind man cannot see things at a distance they are so intent upon things worldly and sensual that they forget the purification of their Souls or due preparation for the World to come Now we cannot say de facto that such a man is actually freed from sin for he is not truly dead with Christ but de jure of right he should mind this dying to sin that he may no longer serve sin he cannot comfortably conclude himself to be pardoned or sanctified or one who is made a partaker of this Grace it is not his Priviledge to be freed from sin but because of his ingagement to Christ it is his duty 2. The next sort is the real Convert or penitent Believer who is indeed dead with Christ it is both his duty and his priviledge he hath not only undertaken to dye unto sin and to renounce his former course of life but hath seriously begun it and by the power of the Spirit of Christ carrieth on this work daily so that by virtue of Christs dying he is dead and so really is and is also reckoned to be one that is freed from the dominion of sin So the Apostles speech in the Text is exactly parallel with that 1 Pet. 4.1 He that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin he that is dead that is spiritually dead here is the same with him that hath suffered in the flesh freed from sin that is is absolved from sin not in regard of guilt but power is the same with hath ceased from sin there so that one place doth explain another But let me prove 1. It is his duty to be cleansed from sin or freed from the dominion of sin for it is brought to prove that he must no longer serve sin 1. All our Communion with Christ is by the Spirit of Christ now where-ever the Spirit comes to dwell he doth infuse a Principle of Grace which doth not only strive against sin but conquer sin at least so far as to take away the dominion of it Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh therefore they cannot serve sin as they did before There are two Principles in us and accordingly there are two Desires the one proceeding from the Flesh the other from the Spirit which are so opposite one to another that what the one liketh the other disliketh and whatsoever you do in compliance with the one you do it in opposition to the other But that which is in predominancy is the Spirit which rebuketh the carnal Nature and Principle in us 2. In our Conversion to Christ there is included an aversion from sin and therefore it must not bear sway and command and influence our actions as it did formerly It is called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 not for them only but from them it breedeth not only a sorrow but a loathing and forsaking of the sin we repent of Many will say they are sorry and do repent for sin which they have committed but all kind of sorrow doth not evidence true Repentance there is a sort of repenting and sorrow for sin in Hell all do repent and are sorry for sin at last when a sinner hath sucked out all the carnal sweet that is in sin and the sting only is left behind no wonder if he be troubled this is Attrition not Contrition not a sorrow that ariseth from love to God a sorrow that doth not break the force of sin they go on still there is no change of heart or life 3. There must be a difference between a man carnal and regenerate and what is the difference since sin remaineth in both The one serveth sin and the other serveth God
Though we cannot do all that we would and ought yet something must be done to distinguish you from the carnal World wherein do you differ Certainly if there be no difference the godly would be ungodly and as bad as others But the difference is manifest and what is that difference 1 Joh. 3.10 In this the children of God are manifest and the children of the devil whosoever doth not righteousness is not of God He that doth sin is of the Devil and he that is born of God sinneth not that is not customarily frequently easily as the carnal and ungodly do who are carried away with every return of the Temptation In short they conquer gross sin and are always striving against infirmities and that with some effect and success An holy life is the proper and genuine product of this discriminating Grace 2. It is his Priviledge being crucified with Christ he hath a right and not a right only but his Justification is executed and applied to him by the gift of the sanctifying Spirit which is the surest token of Gods love and the true effect of his approbation adopting us into his Family Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Mission or sending down of the Holy Ghost was the visible pledge of Christs making the Atonement and the sending him into our hearts of our receiving the Atonement The work being begun by converting Grace there is the less for confirming Grace to do and God that hath begun a good work will perform it to the day of Christ Phil. 1.6 He will not fail the serious and sincere Christian that doth still continue to make use of his Grace In short they are dead as they entred into a solemn Covenant with God to dye unto sin which they make Conscience of they are dead as they have a contrary Principle of Life within them which they neglect not but improve they are dead as they often and solemnly meditate on Christs Death as the price of their Blessings and pattern of their Obedience they are dead as they seriously attend upon the Ordinances of God and all holy means which he hath appointed to communicate to them the fruits of Christs Death and therefore the Lord vouchsafeth further Grace whereby they may be more and more freed from sin Let a man be but serious in his Christianity especially in this matter that is daily renew his repentance for his old sins thankfulness for the pardon of them watchfulness against the like for the future and it will be no nice case to determine his condition he will soon appear to be one freed from the reign of sin Vse 1. To inform us of the intimate connexion between all the parts and branches of the grace of the Gospel We are absolved and discharged from the power of sin as well as from the guilt of it All will grant that Justification respects the guilt of sin but the Apostle telleth us here that Justification respects the power of sin also The penalty was the loss of Gods Image as well as of his Favour so that pardon is executed and applied when our Natures are sanctified and healed The privation of the Spirit being the great punishment the gift of the Spirit is a great branch of our Absolution and so Christs reconciling and renewing Grace fairly accord and agree Vse 2. Direction What we should do to be freed from sin Meditate upon and improve the Death of Christ that we may be planted into the likeness of it for he that is dead is freed from sin When we commemorate his Death we do it not only to increase our confidence of deliverance from the flames of Hell but to encourage and engage our selves to the mortifying of sin and to make it more hateful to us What can stand before the all-conquering Spirit of Christ Certainly Christ came to renew the World as well as to redeem it from the Curse Tit. 3.5 6. He saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Vse 3. Exhortation 1. To be dead with Christ. All that are baptized into Christ have undertaken to accompany him in his Death so far as to dye unto sin and the world To dye unto sin is under our consideration Once let it receive its deaths wound The priviledge is great freedom from the guilt and dominion of sin from the Curse of the Law the wrath of God and eternal Death Let the remembrance of Christs Death breed confidence in us thence I expect all my strength O let us be dead to sin let us never more have a favourable thought of sin or slight thoughts of Gods Justice or be fond and tender of the flesh as if it were so great a matter to gratifie it or despair of mortifying sin more 2. Let us demonstrate our selves really to be freed from the power of sin and never more permit our selves to live in it or be acted by it Who are they that demonstrate themselves to be freed from sin 1. Those whose setled purpose is not to sin 1 Joh. 2.1 These things I write unto you that ye sin not A carnal man non proponit peccare a renewed man proponit non peccare a carnal man doth not purpose to sin but he doth not purpose against sin but the godly purpose not to sin in good earnest Do you loath your selves for past sins Are you truly desirous to get rid of sin Is it a benefit or burden Christ offereth to you 2. They are watchful that they may not sin Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed to my ways that I offend not with my tongue Prov. 4.23 Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life especially to watch over those corruptions and inclinations which are the strongest in them 3. They are striving and endeavouring to get more victory every day You must not only strive against sin but conquer the predominant love of every sin Every man that hath a Conscience may strive against evil before he yield to it while he liveth in it But if it be your daily endeavour to mortifie the flesh and master its opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail as to live walk and be led by the Spirit so that the course and drift of your life is spiritual then do you demonstrate your selves to be freed from sin SERMON VII ROM VI. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him THE Apostle now proveth the second part That we are planted into the likeness of his resurrection He proveth it as a necessary Consequent of the antecedent Priviledge Now if we be dead with Christ c. In the words 1. A Supposition 2. The Truth thence inferred 3. The Certainty of the Inference 1. The Supposition there 1. The thing supposed Being dead
wean us from worldly happiness To make us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light Col. 1.12 Vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory Rom. 9.23 In time you shall be delivered see that you have the beginning and first-fruits and that you daily grow in grace 2. With earnest Longing Rom. 7.23 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death 2 Cor. 5.2 In this we groan earnestly desiring to be cloathed upon with our house which is from heaven 3. As to Faith 1. Fix it and be at a greater certainty against all doubts and fears not only as to your interest but the truth of the promise of eternal Life These doubts may stand with a sincere Faith but not a confirmed Faith we have much of the Unbeliever in our bosoms venture all your happiness temporal and spiritual upon this security 2. Improve it it is the work of Faith to overcome the World and the Flesh 1 Joh. 5.4 5. This is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith Who is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God to over-rule our sense and appetite and to teach us to make nothing of all that would disswade us against our heavenly interest Acts 20.24 But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto my self so that I might finish my course with joy and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testifie the Gospel of the grace of God This is the true Mortification SERMON VIII ROM VI. 9 10. Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him For in that he dyed he dyed unto sin once but in that he liveth he liveth unto God THAT I may the better explain the drift of these words let us take the Apostles Method along with us His intent is to prevent an abuse of the Doctrine of the Gospel which publisheth the free Grace of God to Sinners Where sin abounded grace did much more abound From hence some did infer That therefore under the Gospel they might take liberty to sin the more their sins were and the greater they were the more they should occasion God to manifest the abundance of his Grace upon them The Apostle answereth this 1. By way of Detestation Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid 2. By way of Confutation the Argument by which he confuseth it is our Baptismal Vow and Engagement How shall they that are dead to sin live any longer therein To clear this he explaineth our Baptismal Vow in the two branches of it dying to sin and living to righteousness the one direct and the other consequential directly we are baptized into the death of Christ vers 2. but so as that we also rise again to newness of life vers 4 5. for we are united to Christ as dying anâ— rising and we are by virtue of the Union to express a conformity to both vers 5. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection He proveth the former part vers 6 7. Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin for he that is dead is freed from sin The latter he begins to prove vers 8. If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him How live with him As our spiritual death was answerable to the Death of Christ so our spiritual Life must be answerable to his Resurrection from the Dead as we have a Copy and Pattern for the mortifying sin in his Death so we have also a Copy and Pattern for newness of life in his Resurrection and therefore we do not in vain believe that we shall live spiritually and eternally with him Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him for in that he dyed he dyed unto sin once but in that he liveth he liveth unto God The better to state the Analogy and Proportion between Christs Resurrection and our rising to the Life of Grace first and then of Glory afterward The Life of Christ after his Resurrection is set forth by two thiâ—â—â— 1. The Perpetuity or Immortality of it 2. The Perfection and Blessedness of it 1. The Perpetuity and Immortality of it is delivered in three expressions First Actual dying again is denied Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Christs Resurrection was not a return to a single Act of Life or Life for a while to shew himself to the World and no more but to an immortal endless estate Secondly His further liableness or subjection to death is denied Death hath no more dominion over him That is thus expressed for two reasons 1. Death had once dominion over Christ when he gave up himself to dye for us he for a while permitted yea subjected himself to the power of it but Christ overcame death and put an end to its power by his Resurrection Acts 2.24 Whom God raised up having loosed the pains of death because it was impossible that he should be holden of it 2. To shew that Christ dyed not only to expiate sin but to take away the dominion and power of it in Believers therefore it is said Death hath no more dominion over him he took away sin by which death reigneth he did enough both as to the satisfying Gods Justice and our Deliverance Thirdly Any further need of his dying again is denied In that he dyed he dyed unto sin once that is he hath done his work his Death needeth not to be repeated he dyed to sin once not in regard of himself for in him was no sin but as charged with the sins of his people he sufficiently took away sin both as to guilt and power 2. The Perfection and Blessedness of his Life is intimated In that he liveth he liveth unto God This expression may imply either the Holiness of his Life in Heaven or the Blessedness of it First The Holiness when Christ was raised from death to life again he liveth to God wholly seeketh to promote his Glory in the World he liveth with God and to God with God as he is sat down at the right hand of Majesty and administreth the Mediatorial Kingdom for his Glory as indeed God hath a great deal of Honour from Christ as Mediator Phil. 2.11 That every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father 2. The Blessedness of it Christ always lived to God even before his Death Joh. 8.29 And he that sent me is with me the Father hath not left me alone but I do always those things that please him Why then is he said after his Resurrection to live to God Answ. As freed from
place for them after the storm of this World is over whenever they dye their place is ready for them there is a Friend on shore ready to receive them So elsewhere 1 Cor. 15.20 Christ is risen as the first-fruits his Resurrection is a certain proof that other men shall have a Resurrection also as by a handful of the first-fruits the whole Harvest was blessed and consecrated to God the First-fruits did not bless the Tares the Cockle or the Darnel or the filthy Weeds that grew among the Corn these are not carried home into Gods Barn But penitent Believers may be confident of a joyful Resurrection if we be reconciled by his Death we may much more expect to be saved by his Life 4. Christ by his Resurrection is the Cause of our Life for Christ liveth in Heaven as a quickening Head who will give the Spirit of Grace to all his Members to change their hearts and to bring them into the Life of God Joh. 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also Christ is the Fountain of all Life the life of Believers is derived from the Life of Christ without which it could not subsist if he had remained under a state of Death he were not in a capacity to convey Life to others and so had neither been a Fountain of Grace or Glory to us therefore his Resurrection is the Fountain-cause of our living to God having first purchased Grace for us he is risen to apply it and bring us into possession of it Therefore he sendeth his Spirit into the hearts of his People even that same Spirit by which he was raised up to a new Life Rev. 1.18 I am be that liveth and was dead and behold I am alive for evermore he liveth for ever to make and keep us alive Now this is a mighty encouragement to us that we live by virtue of Christs endless Life When the Fountain faileth the stream may be dryed up but that cannot be and therefore we are encouraged to expect our supplies from him 5. Christs Life after his Resurrection is a Pattern of ours both as to the Immortality and Perfection of it First The Immortality Christ when he rose again rose to an eternal immortal Life he shall dye no more he is no more obnoxious to Death The Phrases that express the Immortality of Christs Life are suited to our case that he may the better be propounded as a Pattern to us both of what we ought to endeavour our selves and of what his Spirit doth work in us 1. Being raised he dyeth no more We should once so fix and settle our hearts to live to God that we should no more return to our old course and our old bondage There are some who are always dying and rising and dying again that return to their old sins and lick up their vomit and after they are washed wallow in the 〈◊〉 these never dyed in good earnest for then they would so dye unto sin once as not to revert to it any more but to be repenting of sin and committing of sin and then repenting and committing again sheweth our Mortification is not sincere A bone often broken in the same place is very hard to be set again Relapses make our case to be more dangerous if it be into open sinful courses it sheweth our Repentance is not sincere Men are sick of sin but when that trouble is over they presently are as bad as they were before Prov. 24.11 As a dog returneth to his vomit so a fool returneth to his folly their hearts were never changed their renounced sins and fleshly practices are as dear to them as ever True repentance will produce a constant perseverance in well doing but if the unclean spirit returneth after it seemed to be cast out Luke 11.24 we never parted in good earnest Was your repentance sincere and will you taste of the bitter waters again Indeed we must distinguish of Relapses 1. As to the degrees of sin there are infirmities which we cannot avoid while we are in the body and there are iniquities which we can and ought to avoid A man that is troubled with vain and distracting thoughts in Prayer may be troubled again but of gross and wilful sins we never soundly repented if we cease not from them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the pollutions of the world spoken of 2 Pet. 2.20 Doth a man repent of his â—â—cleaâ—ness that often falleth into it as often as the occasion returneth So again 2. As to the seasons of sinning we must distinguish between the acts repeated before any repentance professed or after An Issue when it is new made before the orifice of the wound be well closed may bleed afresh after it is bound up So before we are throughly recovered sin will be breaking out as in Lots doubled Incest Samsons returning often to Dalilah when God had rebuked him for his sin Peters treble denials his heart was not throughly touched and moulded as yet this was as one continued sin 3. As to the manner of the return if it be frequently readily easily this will infer a Habit for an Habit serveth ut quis facitè jucundè constanter agat Now though some sins solicite us more than others yet uprightness requireth that we should keep our selves from our iniquity Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from my iniquity So that Repentance which consists only in sorrow for sin and such trouble for it as doth not mortifie it is but like thawing a little in the Sun-shine or giving weather soft at top and hard at bottom True Repentance is a thorow change of heart and life therefore to repent and go on still in our trespasses is no found Repentance 2. Death hath no dominion over him so should not sin have over us After all our care sin will be troublesom but it must be kept out of the Throne if men forsake not known wilful sins they are wicked men sin reigneth and the power of it is no way broken Therefore let it not have dominion so as to draw you to a sensual life or command your thoughts and affections or ingross your time and strength Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me so shall I be upright and free from the great transgression As to the Merit there needeth not another Sacrifice and to the conveyance and making over the blessings of the Gospel there needeth not another Covenant so as to the Application there needeth not another Regeneration or total Conversion unto God as also our Baptism which is the sign of it needeth not to be repeated or reiterated though the Acts of our Faith and Repentance need often to be repeated For all known sins it is expresly required for sins of ignorance and lesser escapes they are pardoned of course and as they are retracted iâ— a general Repentance Well then let us so rise to newness of life as never to return
God To live to God implieth two things First To fulfil his Commands with a ready mind and so they are said to live to God who shew themselves ready to obey him in all things Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth God that delighted greatly in his commandments not who is greedy to catch all opportunities of pleasure and profit and worldly preferment in the world and careth not how he cometh by them but is most observant of Gods will and careful to follow it he that delighteth to know believe and obey Gods Word Secondly To glorifie his Name for as we receive power from the Spirit of Christ to live as in the sight of God so also to the glory of God Sin till it be killed and mortified in us as it disposeth us to a wrong way so to a perverse end to seek happiness in the satisfaction of our lusts but grace wrought by God inclineth us to God Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Jesus to the praise and glory of God As they do good so to a good end not for any bye-respect but to please and honour God II. The Correspendency it is such a dying and living as doth answer Christs dying and living We must so dye and forsake sin as that we need not to dye any more we may never return to our sins again so as that they may have any dominion over us and that is done when sin hath its deaths wound given it by a sincere Conversion to God then we put off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 though the final death be not by and by yet as a man is said to be killed when he hath received his deaths wound so he that never reverts to his old slavery is said indeed to be dead unto sin On the other side for our new Christian life we are to take care that it may be eternal carried on in such an uninterrupted course of Holiness as may at length end in everlasting Life When we are first converted we see that man was made for other things than he hath hitherto minded therefore we resolve to seek after them and so must persevere in living to God till we come to live with him God or none Heaven or nothing must serve our turn Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth I desire besides thee nothing else will satisfie and content the Soul When we live from an everlasting Principle to an everlasting end then we live to God as Christ did III. The Order is to be regarded also We first dye to sin and then live to God for till we dye to sin we are disabled from the duties and uncapable of the comforts of the new Life 1. We are disabled from the Duties of it foâ—â—â—â—hout Mortification the Duties will be unpleasant and unacceptable to you as being against your carnal inclination and design Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be We may affect the repute of Religion but cannot endure the work of Religion And besides sin allowed and indulged begets a trouble in the Conscience and then no wonder if we be loth seriously to exercise our selves unto godliness for when the bone is out of joynt and the wound unhealed a man certainly hath no mind to his work The Apostle telleth us Heb. 12.13 That which is lame is soon turned out of the way but let it rather be healed A worldly carnal Byass upon the heart will make us warp and decline from our duty There can be no spiritual strength and vigour of heavenly motion whilst sin remaineth unmortified for the love of ease and worldly enjoyments will soon pervert us Well then sin must be mortified before we can live unto God On the other side grace cureth sin as fire refresheth us against the cold and health taketh away sickness so far as God is admitted Satan is shut out Eph. 4.25 Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his neighbour and as Christ is valued worldly things are neglected and become less in our eyes Phil. 3.8 Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and I do count them but dung that I may win Christ as heavenly things are prized the world is undervalued When grace hath recovered the heart to God the world that first stole it from God is despised but the first work of grace is to cast out the Usurper and then set up God darkness goeth out of the room when light comes in so doth the love of the world depart as the love of God prevaileth in the Soul 2. While sin prevaileth and reigneth in the Soul we are uncapable of the comforts of the Spirit and are full of bondage and guilty fears afraid of God that should be our joy and delight deprived of any sweet sense of his love for the Spirit of Adoption is given to those that obey him Rom. 8.13 14 15 16. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby ye cry Abba Father The Spirit it self also beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God Others are tormented between their Corruptions and Convictions and can have no boldness in their access to God nor freedom in their commerce with him IV. The certain Connexion of these things this dying to sin and this living to God must be both evident in us for they are intimately conjoyned A man cannot remain in his sins and be a Christian or a Believer or accounted one that is in Christ and hath right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant these have but a name to live and are dead Rev. 3.1 Again on the other side some never break out into shameful disorders but yet love not God nor do they make it their business to obey him they never felt the power of the heavenly Mind or make conscience of living godly in Christ Jesus as the Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives Luke 18.11 God I thank thee that I am not as other men are extortioners unjust adulterers or even as this Publican These seem to be dead to sin but are alive whilst worldly things sit nearest their hearts V. The Apostle opposeth God to Sin that by the consideration of both Masters we may return to our rightful Lord. It is otherwise expressed elsewhere 1 Pet. 1.24 That we might dye unto sin and live unto righteousness but here it is die to sin and live to God And this for two reasons First That Christ came to restore us to our rightful
Lord and Master Sin and the Devil and the World are Usurpers and therefore are exauctorated we are no longer bound to serve them but God hath a right to require love and service at our-hands Acts 27.23 The God whose I am and whom I serve He hath a title by Creation as our proper Owner Psal. 100.3 Know ye that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not we our selves By Redemption 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price Therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Christ came to recover us from our slavery Secondly To shew the disadvantage between having Sin and God for our Master What is more filthy than sin and more mischievous than sin and more holy and beneficial than God To serve sin is a brutish captivity and will prove our bane in the issue but to serve God is true liberty and it will be our present and eternal Happiness Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life Secondly The Grace to perform this Duty Through our Lord Jesus Christ. We are to die to Sin and live to God not only ex praescripto Christi according to the precepts of Christ which every where run strongly against sin and pleading Gods right with us nor only ex imitatione Christi to imitate our Pattern and Example that we may be like Christ in these things and express his dying and rising in our conversations but virtute Christi by the power of Christs Grace as by the force of his Example This power of Christ may be considered as purchased or as applied or as our interest in it is professed in Baptism 1. As it is purchased He died and rose again to represent the Merit of his Death to God that he might obtain Grace for us to kill sin and live unto God and that in such a continued course of obedience till we live with God 1 Thess. 5.10 He dyed for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him i.e. to redeem us from all iniquity and to preserve us in our obedience to eternal Life While we wake or are alive we live with him and when we sleep after we are dead we still live with him we live a spiritual Life here and afterward an eternal Life in Glory So that place which otherwise hath some difficulty in it may be expounded by Rom. 14.8 9. Whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we dye we dye unto the Lord Whether therefore we live or dye we are the Lords For this Christ died 2. As it is applied It is applied by the Spirit of Christ by virtue of our Union with him Jesus Christ is the Root and Foundation of this Life in whom we do subsist For it is in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Context it is said vers 5. we are planted into his likeness so that this conformity is the fruit of our Union and wrought in us by his Spirit which is the sap we derive from our Root 3. As our interest in him is professed in Baptism for then we are visibly graffed into Christ Gal. 3.27 As many as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ. Thence an obligation resulteth we ought to be like him So that in short the summ of the whole is this the Precepts and Example of Christ do shew us our Duty the Grace whereby we perform it is wrought in us by the Spirit by virtue of our Union with Christ and our Baptismal ingagement bindeth it on our hearts Or thus it is purchased by Christ effected by the Spirit sealed and professed in Baptism which partly bindeth us to our Duty and assureth us we shall not want Grace but have help and strength from Jesus Christ. Thirdly The means of improvement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reckon your selves It may be inquired why the Apostle faith not simply we are dead or be ye dead indeed but reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin c. Shall our reckoning our selves dead or alive make it so Answer 1. Let us consider the import of the word 2. Why it is used 1. For the import of the word It is equivalent with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 9. what they signifie this signifieth It is an act of judgment the power of the mind is put forth in it 2. The Use of it here 1. It is Actus Mentis cogitantis it is an act of the mind considering or meditating upon this matter and the effect here mentioned doth much depend upon meditation as the means The weightiest things work not if they be not thought of therefore we must not slightly pass over this Mystery of Christs dying and rising but consider how they concern us and what we were before Regeneration and what we are now to be who profess to follow our Redeemer unto Glory 2. It is Actus Rationis concludentis an act of reason concluding from due Premises and inferring that this is our Duty Because the heart is averse from God we need positively to determine upon rational deductions that it is our unquestionable Duty for we must certainly know a thing to be our Duty before we will address our selves to perform it and herein Reason is a good Handmaid to Faith for sanctified Reason ever concludeth for God whilst it improveth Principles discovered by Faith it is our Light to discover many things evident by natural Light it is our Instrument to improve other things which it cannot discover but depend on Gods Revelation We ponder and weigh things in our minds then determine what is our Duty So that Reckon is by Reason collect as often in Scripture 1 Cor. 10.15 I speak as to wise men ye have reason Judge ye what I say 3. It is Actus Fidei assentientis it is the Syllogism of Faith It is not the bare knowledge nor the bare discourse of these things doth make them operative and effectual but as Faith is mingled with them Heb. 4.2 The word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it This is not matter of conjecture or opinion only but of Faith to owne the obligation which dependeth on the Authority of Christ which is a supernatural Truth 2. to believe the Power which doth assist us which is also a matter of pure Faith and seemingly contradicted by sense For though Mortification and Vivification be begun in us yet because of the troublesom relicts of corruption to reckon our selves with any degree of confidence and trust to be dead unto sin and alive unto God is an Act of Faith the thing is not liable to external sense and internal sense contradicts it we being oppressed with so many remaining corruptions 4. It is Actus Fidei applicantis We must not
not only as death to sin implieth Corruption but Condemnation or the righteous Sentence of the Law dooming it to Death Rom. 8.1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh there is dying to sin but after the Spirit there is living to God 2. These are adopted into Gods Family and have the Priviledges and Right of Children For Adoption followeth Regeneration Joh. 1 12 13. But as many a◠received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God 3. These have Communion with the Father by the Son through the Spirit 1 Joh. 1.7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another For Gods Children have the Spirit of Adoption Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 4. That Spirit dwelling in us worketh us to further Holiness and Joy for he is both a Sanctifier and a Comforter as a Sanctifier he doth further enable us to die to sin and Mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 and to live to God Gal. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit and so the Duty is a reward in it self As a Comforter he doth assure us of our interest in Gods Love Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God and it causeth us to live in the foresight of everlasting happiness 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit 5. Entrance and actual admission into Glory Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God compared with vers 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.12 Without holiness no man shall see God 2. Owne the Grace of Christ without whom we can do nothing acceptable to God Lapsed man is unable not only to redeem himself but unable to live unto God without the Grace of the Redeemer he doth sanctifie us by his Spirit and change our hearts and is a Saviour to us not only by Merit but Efficacy To be a Sanctifier is his Office which he hath undertaken and it is his Glory to perform it we only work under him Which teacheth us 1. Humility whatever good things Believers have which concern spiritual and heavenly Life they are beholden only to Christ for it we can never die to Sin nor live to God but only through Christ and Christ not only inlightning but sanctifying A speculative Errour vanisheth assoon as Truth appeareth but Lust is a brutish inclination bare Reason cannot master it 2. Thankfulness and Love to Christ by whom we have all our Grace and look for all our Glory 3. Dependence he is ready to give us Grace Phil. 4.19 But my God shall supply all our need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus SERMON X. ROM VI. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof THE Apostle having undeniably proved that the justified are dead to sin he now beginneth his Exhortation that we should not obey sin by indulging bodily lusts The Exhortation is short but of great weight Let not sin therefore reign c. In the words take notice 1. Of the illative Particle therefore which leadeth us to the Principles from whence the Duty is inferred namely the Tenor of Christianity which is considered 1. as professed by them for they have submitted to Baptism and so are obliged to die unto sin and to live unto God 2. as having obtained its effect in them as in charity he presumeth them to be regenerated or real Believers and therefore chargeth them with this Duty for Christs Grace must not lie idle in the Soul 2. The Duty to which they are exhorted is to take care to prevent the reign of sin which is described and represented 1. By the Seat of it In your mortal body 2. The Nature of it That you should obey it in the lusts thereof To obey bodily lusts is the Reign of Sin Doctrine That Christians are strictly obliged to take care that Sin get not Dominion over them by the Desires and Interests of the mortal Body 1. Let me explain this Point 2. Give you the Reasons of it I. In explaining this Doctrine I shall handle three Questions 1. Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than our Souls 2. Why doth the Apostle call it our mortal body the use of this Term and 3. When is Sin said to reign First Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than in our Souls And again lusts thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as agreeing to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as relating to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Negatively it is not to be understood that sinful lusts are only in the body or have their Original only from the body and not from the Soul for that is repugnant to what Christ saith Mat. 15.18 19. Those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart and they defile the man For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies 2. But positively he saith In your body 1. Because these lusts mostly manifest themselves in the body and belong to the body and the flesh Therefore the Apostle saith Mortifie your members which are upon the earth Col. 3.5 and Rom. 7.23 I see a law in my members warring against the law of my mind Jam. 4.1 Lusts that war in your body When the Devil would set up a Kingdom in the hearts of men he doth it by the body for what is nearer and dearer to us than our bodies and things present and grateful to the bodily senses promote his designs these blind our minds and corrupt our hearts and entice our affections so that we follow after them earnestly with the neglect of God and our precious immortal Souls There are various desires according to the variety of objects which tend to please and gratifie the flesh by occasion of which sin doth insinuate it self into us 2. Because they are acted and executed by the Body or Outward man and therefore are called the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Now though some sins are seated in the mind as Heresies yet they are works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies because usually they begin
at â—alseness of the heart and are bred in us by some corrupt affections such as Pride Vain-glory Self-seeking c. Gal. 2.18 Puffed up with his fleshly mind and for sins of Omission they arise in us from some inordinate sensual affection to the Creature which causeth us to omit our Duty to God But generally most sins are acted by the body Therefore as in Grace or in the Dedication of our selves to God the Soul is included when the Body only is mentioned Rom. 12.1 Present your body as a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service all the service we perform to God is acted by the body so in the destruction of sin let it not reign in your body 3. Because the disorder of the sensual Appetite which inclineth us to the interests and conveniencies of the bodily life is the great cause of all sin and therefore man corrupted and fallen is represented as wholly governed by his sensual inclinations Gen. 6.3 For that man also is flesh and Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh as if he had nothing in him but what is earthly and carnal Our Souls do so cleave to the earth and are addicted to the body that they have lost their primitive excellency our Understandings Will and Affections are distempered by our Senses and enslaved to serve the Flesh which is a matter well to be regarded that we may understand why the Scripture so often calleth sin by the name of Flesh and sometimes a Body or it is said to dwell in the body not as if the Understanding and Will were not corrupted and tainted but to shew how they are tainted and corrupted that this corruption which hath invaded humane Nature cometh chiefly though not only from the inordinacy of our sensual Appetite I will prove it by two Considerations First One is a Supposition Suppose that Original sin so far as it concerneth the Understanding and Will consisted in a bare privation of that rectitude that should be in these Faculties I do not say it is so but suppose it were so yet as long as our Senses and Appetites are disordered which wholly incline us to terrene and earthly things this were enough to cause us to sin as a Chariot must needs miscarry where the Driver is weak sleepy negligent and the Horses unruly and disorderly So here we have not so much light and love to higher things as will restrain the sensual Appetite the Understanding hath no light 2 Pet. 1.9 But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. The Will hath no love 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and therefore man that obeyeth his bodily lusts and desires must needs be corrupt and sinful Secondly The other is an Assertion that there are habitual positive inordinate inclinations to sensual things both in the Understanding and Will For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 The mind doth not only befriend the lusts of the flesh and seek to palliate and excuse them but opposeth whatever would reduce us from the love of them And the Will is biassed by such sensual inclinations 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of money is the root of all evil Our Reason doth often contrive and approve sin and the Will embraceth it So that you see the reason why sin is said to reign in our bodies because of the strong inclination of our Souls to present things or things conducing to the contenting of the flesh or gratifying the bodily life Secondly Why doth the Apostle say In your mortal bodies I answer For sundry reasons 1. To put us in mind of the first rise of sin for sin brought in death Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And so while we live this mortal bodily life we are subject to these desires swarms of sinful motions and inclinations to evil remain within us we are prone to them and give way to them and are too slack in the resistance of them and through the ignorance and unattentiveness of our minds cannot discern or distinguish between what regular Nature desireth and Lust craveth There are lawful desires of the body and prohibited desires of the body through the crafty conveyance between the Understanding and the false Heart we easily give way to what is inordinate under the pretence of what is lawful and convenient and so insensibly slide into compliance with the plain prohibited desires of the body Lust is head-strong and the Empire and Government of the Will feeble and so we are led on to obey them that is we become servants and slaves to sin And though the Regenerate be delivered from the power of sin yet much of this corruption remaineth in them for their exercise and humiliation and if they be not watchful and obey not the motions of the Spirit it will soon recover its power and men will be brought into their old slavery and captivity Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh So that this mortal body giveth sin many advantages 2. This term mortal Body puts us in mind of its punishment it tendeth to death and destruction We considered it before as it pointed at the rise now at the fruit it self The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.10 The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness He speaketh there of Believers or those who have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them who being once sinners the punishment of sin death befalleth them and so their bodies must die and return to dust yet they shall live a happy and blessed Life both in Body and Soul If they labour to mortifie and suppress sin and return sincerely to newness of life though they are still mortal and subject to corporal death because of sin yet it shall not be eternal death The renewed Soul is a partaker of eternal Life and shall always live with God in Glory and though the body be put off for a time yet in time it shall be partaker of this life also 3. To shew us the transitoriness of these delights You gratifie a mortal body with the neglect of a precious and immortal Soul now the mortal body should not be pampered with so great a loss and inconvenience to our Souls All the good things which the flesh aimeth at they perish with the mortal body but the guilt and punishment of this disorderly life remaineth for ever All fleshly pleasure ceaseth at the
near you as Dogs snarling at one another for a bone or piece of Carrion 2. They destroy the welfare of our Bodies the part gratified is depressed by them Prov. 14.30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh but envy is the rottenness of the bones Prov. 5.11 Thou mourn at the last when thy flesh and thy body are consumed 3. These Lusts war against the Soul The perfection of the Soul consists in the Image of God which is defaced by these Lusts yea against the Graces and Motions of the Spirit Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit against the comfort of the Soul which dependeth on the holy sanctifying Spirit he is grieved when his work is hindered in us 4. These Lusts oppose our everlasting Felicity and Happiness when to gratifie the Flesh we run the hazard of losing Soul and Body for ever 1. By Efficiency they steal away our hearts from God take up our time turn our thoughts from the one thing necessary The great end of Faith is the saving of the Soul they make it the great end of their living to pamper the Body They put Heaven away from them sell it for a trifle in effect bid God keep his Heaven to himself Heb. 12.16 Prophane Esau for one morsel of bread sold his birtâ—right 2. By Desert Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your bodies as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin God is provoked and so our Damnation is sure they spend their strength time estates on the service of fleshly Lusts surely these can look for nothing but everlasting perdition SERMON XI ROM VI. 13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God HERE is the second Branch of the Exhortation which concerneth Vivification for expresly the Apostle speaketh to them as those that are alive from the dead This part of the Exhortation is propounded negatively Yield not c. positively but yield c. 1. The Negative is necessary For further declaring the sense of which he had said before Let not sin reign in your mortal body The body is mentioned as the seat of sin for two Reasons First Because these Lusts gratifie the Body and bodily Life and so pervert the Soul that is spoken to there Secondly Because they are executed by the Body this is spoken to here if they gain the consent of your minds yet yield not your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin let them not be acted by your bodies 2. Positively it is expressed But yield your selves unto God There observe the order set down first yield your selves unto God then your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The general Dedication is the ground of the Particular first I am Gods then I bestow my time and strength for God first we give our selves to him nor in part but in whole to serve him with all our heart and all our might and strength then sometimes the outward or inward Man as the nature of the business calleth for 3. In both take notice 1. Of the two opposite Masters Sin and God 2. The opposite Imployments are Righteousness and Vnrighteousness 3. The Instrument used by both and that is the Body or the members of the Body 1. The two Masters Sin and God the one is an Usurper the other is our rightful and most gracious Lord. God is our proper Lord for he is our Creator and therefore our Owner and Governour and he is our most gracious Lord jure beneficiario he hath obliged us to him by many benefits so that a Christian should say as Paul did Acts 27.23 His I am and him I serve 2. The two Imployments Vnrighteousness and Righteousness Unrighteousness is put for all evil works and actions for all sin is unrighteousness whether committed against God or man By sin we deal unrighteously with God whom we disobey and dishonour Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is mine honour if I be a Master where is my fear we deny God his due We deal unrighteously with our selves whom we defile and destroy 1 Cor. 6.18 He that committed fornication sinneth against his own body and Prov. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul. And also in many sins we hurt our Neighbour either in Soul Body Goods or good Name as is evident On the other side Holiness is Righteousness or giving God his due Righteousness is sometimes taken strictly for that Grace which inclineth us to perform our duty to man as 1 Tim. 6.11 Follow after righteousness godliness c. Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men Sometimes largely for newness of Life for all those holy actions which are required of a Christian 1 Joh. 2.29 If ye know that he is righteous ye know that every one that doth righteousness is born of him 3. The Instrument used in both is the Body or the members of the Body For our Body is of a middle Nature which may be used well or ill and the members of the Body are weapons with which the Soul is armed to do well or ill and it is notable that the word used by the Apostle is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instrumenta as we render it in the Text but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons or arms as we translate it in the Margine The work on both sides is a kind of Warfare 1. They that serve sin or indulge bodily lusts sight for Sin and the Devil against God and their own Salvation 1 Pet. 2.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Rom. 7.23 I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind While ye suffer the body to be thus employed ye wage war against God whether ye know it or owne it yea or no. 2. The other work is also a Warfare our Graces are called Armour of light Rom. 13.12 though you fight for your Duty you must perform it Doctrine That sincere Christians should not suffer themselves to be employed by Sin but offer up and present themselves to God to do his Will 1. Let us explain the Duty 2. Shew you the Necessity of it 1. In explaining the Duty here enforced let me observe to you 1. That there are two Masters which divide the World between them Sin and God every man doth serve one of these but no man can serve both Every man serveth one of these Sin or Righteousness God or Satan for there is no neutral or middle state either their time and strength is spent in the service of the Flesh or in the service of God Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit Gal. 6.8 They that sow to
God is cured As Moses pleaded many things why he should not be sent to Egypt he was not eloquent and the like Exod. 4.19 Go return into Egypt for all the men are dead which sought thy life he had never pleaded this but God knew where the pinch was and that was the main ground of his tergiversation and therefore gently toucheth his privy sore So some complain of other things this and that is amiss but the main thing is neglected and slightly passed over 2 We rather complain than give over sinning resistance is certainly a greater evidence of a sincere heart than complaining We should not be so haunted with Temptations if we did resist more Jam. 4.7 Resist the devil and he shall flee from you Satan only hath weapons offensive as fiery darts he hath none defensive as a Christian hath namely sword and shield and we should not be so much troubled with the ill consquents of sin who will pity that man that complains of soreness and pain and doth not take the gravel out of his shoo If you wound and goar your selves no question but your smart and trouble is real you do not complain in Hypocrisie but who is to be blamed your business is to remove the cause We read of the young man Mat. 10.22 He was sad at that saying and went away grieved for he had great possessions His grief was a real grief but the cause was in himself he would have Christ and yet keep his love to the World still so many complain of their Lusts not as a burden for they indulge them but because of their inconvenience they cannot reconcile their sense of Duty with those corrupt affections which it apparently disproveth 2. When it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance It is not enough for men to see their sins and blame them in themselves or purpose to amend and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail for otherwise sensuality carrieth it because our Reason and Will make too weak an opposition Jesus Christ our Head and Chief resisted Satans motions with indignation Get thee behind me Satan so must we when we speak faintly and coldly the Devil reneweth the assault with the more violence therefore our resistance must be valid and strong Many purposes there are that come to nothing because they are not deep and serious Pharaoh in his qualms proposed to let the Children of Israel go and yet when it came to it he would not let them go Saul purposed in his heart not to kill David yea bound it by an Oath yet afterwards he attempted it 1 Sam. 19.6 compared with 10 and 11. So many times they purpose to avoid the sin by which they have been foiled but when the Temptation returneth they are over-born with it as marish ground is drowned with the return of every Tide Many are perswaded that sin is evil as contrary to God and hurtful to themselves hereupon they have some mind to let it go yea some wishes and weak desires that Christ would save them from it yet still have a Love that is greater than their Dislike the bent of their hearts is more for it than against it and their habitual inclination is more to keep it than leave it Therefore we must look not only to our endeavour but to the success that we have against sin for if our Will were more strong and our endeavour more serious we should have more success if there were a firm ratified resolution of mortifying and crucifying every sin and an endeavouring against sin with all speed and diligence the old man would more decay in us and the life of Grace be set up with greater power and efficacy I would not leave this point without distinct information 1. Then there are certain unavoidable infirmities which the Saints cannot get rid of though they fain would such as the Apostle speaketh of Rom. 7.19 When I would do good evil is present with me As those swarms of noisom and unsavoury thoughts which are injected on a sudden and do hinder us and distract us in the best imployment wandring thoughts in the time of Prayer never distinctly consented to rash words spoken of a sudden sudden unpremeditated actions In these cases watching and striving is conquering for you do prevail in part though not in whole it preventeth many of them Of this nature are want of degrees of Love to God and that liberty and purity in his service which the holy Soul aimeth at and the first stirrings and risings of corruption in the heart 2. There are a smaller sort of sins as the sins of daily incursion Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us There is no man so exact but his watch is intermitted and then he will be sinning other cannot be looked for in this state of frailty wherein we now are We bewray too much dulness weariness formality in our Duties to God our domestick crosses put us into fits of anger and discontent in our publick actions some intermixture of Hypocrisie and vain Glory some high-mindedness in our Prosperity some distrust and uncomely disquiet of spirit in our Adversity Our Lord telleth us Joh. 13.10 He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet they that are in an holy state by walking up and down in the World in the several businesses and employments thereof contract some filth which must be washed off every day by a renewed application of the Blood of Christ which is the Fountain God hath opened for uncleanness Though the Saints do not like Swine voluntarily wallow in the puddle yet in a polluted World they contract some filth In this case every failing must make us more wary and watchful and teach us wisdom that we do not lapse another time 3. By the sway of great and head-strong Passions some that make Conscience of their ways in the general may fall into sins more hainous but they do not make a trade of it or settle in such an evil way To lapse ordinarily frequently easily into these sins will not stand with Grace The Saints may fail in their Duty strangely on occasions as David Peter Lot c. as a man sailing into France a Tempest may drive him into Spain or some other Country their face is towards Heaven but a sudden Passion may drive them another way as the wicked are good by fits but evil by constitution so the Children of God the constitution and bent of their hearts is towards God for a fit or so they may do things misbecoming the new Nature but assoon as awakened they retract their sins by a special Repentance Psal. 51.3 4. For I acknowledge my transgressions and my sin is ever before me Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this evil in thy sight 3. As sin in general should not bear sway in our hearts so no one sin should have dominion over us Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let
chains of darkness till the Supreme Judge execute deserved wrath upon them Augustine complaineth Ligatus eram non ferro alieno sed meâ ferreâ voluntate velle meum tenebat iâ—imicus me â—ihi catenam fecerat constriuxerat me Lord I am bound not with iron but with an obstinate will I gave my will to mine enemy and he made a chain of it to bind me and keep me from thee quippe ex voluntate perversa facta est libido dum servitur libidixi facta est consuetudo 〈◊〉 consuetudini non resistitur facta est necessitas a perverse will gave way to lustings and lusting made way for a custom and custom let alone brought a necessity upon me that I can do nothing but sin against thee Thus are we by little and little enslaved and brought under the power of every carnal Vanity Well now put all together are these things spoken of our selves or of another Is it so indeed that there is such a warring and are we not obliged to be watchful and careful 2. From the mischievous Influence and hainous Nature of reigning Sin 1. When sin reigneth it plucketh the Scepter out of Gods hands and giveth it to some vile and base thing which is set up in Gods stead as the setting up of an Usurper is the rejection of the lawful King The Throne belonging to God must be kept for him alone therefore every degree of service done to Sin includeth a like degree of Treason and Infidelity to Christ. Our Lord telleth us Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon As no man can serve two Masters God and Mammon so every one serveth one of these God or Mammon for the Throne is never empty but between both of them you cannot divide your heart Neither Dominion nor Wedlock can endure Partners so that by cleaving to the one you refuse and renounce the other To serve God is to give up a mans mind and heart and whole man to know and do what God requireth whatever be the consequences now this doth necessarily imply a renunciation of all those things which cross and contradict the Will of God be it Devil World or Flesh. So to serve Mammon is to give up a mans mind heart endeavour to find out and follow after the Riches Honours and Pleasures of the World whatever may come of it He that would serve God must do nothing but what God alloweth him in the matter of Pleasure Profit or Preferment or any other thing for God is not well served unless he be served as a Master commanding and governing all our actions On the other side he that serveth the World giveth God only what the World and Flesh can spare so much Religion strictness and good Conscience as will stand with his carnal ends and affections for then the World is served as a Master when men dispose of themselves and all their concernments and rule themselves and please themselves according to that fleshly and worldly appetite and fancy that governeth them and God is no further loved obeyed pleased than that love of Honour Profit or Pleasure will give leave Well then by this you may plainly see that the setting up of any Lust to reign is a laying aside and a deposing of God for if a man be bound absolutely to resign up himself to the will and disposal of God and to obey him and love and serve him with all his powers and this man on the contrary giveth up himself into the hands of some carnal affection of his be it Pride Sensuality or Love of worldly things and this ruleth him and this governeth him and this he studieth to please and gratifie certainly these Pleasures or Profits or Honours are set up in Gods stead it is a plain refusing one and a cleaving to the other a despising God and Christ and a preferring the World and Satan And it will not help the matter though we profess Christ to be the Lord all formal Titles are a Mockage Mat. 7.21 Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdom of heaven but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven Luke 6.46 And why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say Many who profess Christ to be their Lord are as true bond-men to Satan as the Heathen who offered Sacrifice to him and a drunken and unclean Christian is as true a servant to the Devil as the Votaries and Worshippers of Priapus or Bacchus or Venus for he doth as absolutely command your affections as he did theirs and though you are Christs by Profession yet you are Satans by Possession and Occupation and the bond of your servitude is altogether as firm and as strong though it be more inward and secret than their Rites of Worship Neither will it help the matter that as you do not profess so you do not intend so though we do not formally intend this yet virtually we do and so God will account it it is finis operis though not operantis If a Wife be false to her Husbands bed will it be excuse enough to say she did not intend to wrong him or will such a saying excuse a Subject that is disloyal to his Prince and sets up an Usurper Well then what horrour should this beget in our minds and what care should we take that sin may not reign 2. The Reign of Sin is mischievous to us Sin when it once gets the Throne it groweth outragious and involveth us in so many inconveniences that we cannot easily disintangle our selves and get out again 1. This is one that it turneth the man upside down and degradeth and depresseth him to the rank of Beasts A brutish Worldling that once gratifieth his carnal affections is but a nobler kind of Beast he imployeth his Reason to gratifie his Appetite and puts Conscience under the Dominion of Sense and so inverteth the whole Nature of a man Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures The worldly bait taketh advantage of the brutish part when Reason is asleep and then the Beast rideth and ruleth the man and Reason becometh a slave to Sensuality 2. This servitude is so burdensom as well as base and attended with so much pain and shame that those that know the service of sin as we all do by sad experience should use all caution that it never bring them into bondage Again the Apostle disswadeth from the reign of sin by this Argument Rom. 6.21 When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness what fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed As if he had said You have full experience of the service of sin and the fruits of it what fruit then before you had a contrary Principle set up in your hearts you
the members of an harlot God forbid He hath bought us to this very end that you may be no longer under the slavery of sin but under his blessed Government and the Scepter of his Spirit Tit. 2.14 He hath redeemed us from all iniquity that was his end to set us at liberty and free us from our sins and therefore for us to despise the benefit and to count our bondage to be a delight and priviledge this is to build up again that which he came to destroy to put our Redeemer to shame to tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose and so it is as great an affront and disparagement of his undertaking as possibly can be Therefore let not sin live and reign Secondly We are his not only by Purchace but by Covenant Ezek. 16.8 I entred into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine We wholly gave over our selves to his use and service this Covenant was ratified in Baptism wherein we were planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. How into the likeness of his Death To dye unto sin as he dyed for sin that is explained by the Apostle ver 9. Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him his Resurrection instated him in an eternal Life never to come under the power of death again so are we to rise to a new life never to return to our sins again Now shall we rescind our Baptismal Vows and after we have resigned our selves to Christ give the Soveraignty to another the hands of Consecration have been upon us and therefore to allow our selves in any course and way of sinning is to alienate our selves and to employ our selves not only to a common but a vile and base use When Ananias had dedicated that that was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 5. And if we alienate our selves who were not in our own power and were Christs before the Consecration of how much severer vengeance shall we be worthy God complaineth of the wrong of Parents Ezek. â—6 20 that they took sons and daughters born to him and sacrificed them to be devoured by Moloch Children born during the Marriage-Covenant were his they were circumcised and so dedicated to him yet they gave them to Moloch as many Parents dedicate their Children to God by Baptism and bring them up for the World and the Flesh. This is veriâ—y a great sin in Parents but we are more answerable for our own Souls when we have owned the Dedication and ratified it by our own professed consent and if we shall willingly yield to the World and the Flesh and suffer them to have a full Power and Dominion over us how do we defie Christ whom yet in words we profess to be our Lord It is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How shall we interpret this Scripture and reconcile it with the Carriage of most Christians de jure all will grant that they should crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof But the Apostle seemeth to speak de facto they have and that maketh the difficulty All true Christians indeed have done so Christians in the letter are bound to do so and let them look to it how they will answer it to Christ another day All in their Baptism have renounced the desires of the flesh and the passions of it also they are ingaged to do it and all that are serious and real have begun to do this act of mortifying sin and must go on yet more and more to smother the endeavours and effects of it Because this is a momentous business and it is charged on us as we are Christs as we profess our selves to be so and take our selves to be so let us see what it importeth They must all are bound they really have crucified the flesh mortified and deadned the root of corruption that it shall not easily sprout and put forth its lustings carnal Nature in them is weakened it is not so vigorous and stirring as it was wont to be there is some preventing of the first risings though sin dwell in them and work in them so far all that are Christs have put to death their fleshly corruption But now as to the several ways of venting of it expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either by sinful Passions as malice envy hatred variance emulation wrath strife they do in a great measure and considerable degree get above these or by Lust is meant all fleshly and worldly desires which carry us out of the Pleasures and Profits and Honours of the World the pleasing baits and inticements of Sense they are dead to these also all motions to Uncleanness Intemperance Ambition Love of Riches and vain Pleasures all the Children of God have actually begun this work and are still suppressing these things for they have resigned their hearts for Christ to dwell in and they are advancing his Scepter and Rule continually for they have given up themselves to be guided by him whether they be pleasant sins or vexatious evils the heart of a Christian is set against them and therefore you see how unsuitable it is for those that are Christs his redeemed ones and his covenanted ones to give way to the reign of sin 4. My last Argument to evince this necessity that is incumbent on the People of God that this Dominion of Sin be not set up in their hearts is because otherwise they cannot maintain and keep up any lively hope of Glory That I shall evidence by some Scriptures Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him If we dye to sin so as never to allow it or to return to the love and practice of it any more than the Christian Faith promiseth some good to us we have hopes of living with Christ or a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for the Christian Life is an entrance and introduction into the Life of Glory So Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Scripture is plain in setting down the Characters of those that shall go to Heaven or to Hell and very decisive and peremptory If we live after the flesh we shall dye it doth not say if we have lived after the flesh for that would cut off the hope of all the living one man was first good and after bad as Adam another never bad always good as Christ of all the rest none ever proved good who was not sometimes bad we all lived after the Flesh before we come to live after the Spirit But if we do still accommodate our selves to obey and fulfil the motions of the flesh Christ speaketh no good to such But now see the Promise of God to those that keep mortifying of sin striving against sin
the new Nature to hate sin as to love God Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil there is an irreconcileable hatred and enmity against sin There is a twofold hatred odium abominationis odium inimicitiae The hatred of abomination or offence is a turning away of the Soul from what is apprehended as repugnant and prejudical to us so to sin is repugnant and contrary to the renewed Will it is agreeable and suitable to the unregenerate as Draff to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock or Horse Now there being in all those that are born of God this kind of hatred it must needs weaken sin for the mortification of sin standeth principally in the hatred of it sin dyeth when it dyeth in the affections when it is an offence to us and we have an Antipathy against it as some Creatures have one against another the new Nature is a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 in some measure it hath the same aversations and affections which God hath we hate what he hateth love what he loveth Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate There is another kind of hatred odium inimicitiae now this hatred is nothing else but a willing evil or mischief to the thing or person hated out of that dislike offence and distaste we take against them Psal. 18.37 I have pursued mine enemies and overtaken them neither did I turn again till they were consumed This is different from the former for there may be an aversation or an offence from some things which yet I do not maligne or pursue to the death But by this hatred also do the Regenerate hate their sins they hate sin so as to mortifie and subdue it and get it destroyed in themselves Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Grace within will not let a man alone in his sins but rouseth up the Soul against it non cessat in laesâ—one peccati sed exterminio it is still taking away somewhat from sin its damning power its reigning power its being Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be free from all sin groan under the relicts of it as a â—ore burden therefore certainly the new Nature which hath such a lively hatred against sin must needs give us a great advantage against it I would not flatter you with the shew of an Argument nor put you off with an half Truth therefore I must needs tell you That though the former things alledged be true yet 1. You must not forget the back-biass of Corruption and the Flesh which still remaineth with us and is importunate to be pleased and though it be not superiour in the Soul yet it hath a great deal of strength that still we need even to the very last to keep watching and striving the best of Gods Children must resolve to be deaf to its intreaties and solicitations and not accommodate themselves to please the flesh Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Pet. 1.14 that is they must take heed they do not cast their conversations into a carnal mould and suffer their choices and actions to be directed and governed by their Lusts. In your ignorance when you knew not the terrour of the Lord nor sweetness of the Lord you could not be deterred from delighting in this slavery your lusts influenced all your actions and you wholly gave your selves to the satisfaction of your sinful desires shaping and moulding all your actions and undertakings by this scope and aim The Apostles word is very emphatical 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though now you have more knowledge more grace to incline your hearts to God and so by consequence against sin yet former lusts are but in part subdued and therefore our old love to them is soon kindled and the gates of the senses are always open to let in such objects as take part with the flesh and there is an hazard in the best of complying with the sinful motions of corrupt Nature and therefore you must not so take it as if there were no need of diligence and watching and striving and constant progress in Mortification even holy Paul mortified Paul saw a continual need of beating down the body lest after he had preached to others he himself should be a cast-away 1 Cor. 9.27 This great Champion after so many years service in the Cause of Christ was not secure of the Adversary which he carried about with him And therefore though we speak of the advantage of the new Nature it is only for our incouragement in the Conflict there is still need of caution that we do not revert into our old slavery And though it be troublesom to resist the pleasing motions of the Flesh yet there is great hopes of success we do not fight as those that are uncertain the Grace given us is a fixed rooted Principle and the Lusts we contend with are but the relicts of an Enemy routed and foiled though not utterly and totally subdued Though there be a contrary Principle in us that retaineth some life and vigour yet surely in the Regenerate it is much abated there is not such a connaturality and agreement between the heart and sin as there was before Grace is a real active working thing and where the new Nature doth prevail certainly old things are passed away 2 Cor. 5.17 Every Creature acteth according to its kind the Lamb according to the nature of a Lamb and a Toad according to the nature of a Toad as a Thorn cannot send forth Grapes nor a Thistle produce Figs so on the contrary Vines do not yield Haws nor the Fig-tree Thistles Men now they have renewed Principles cannot be at the power of Satan nor at the command of every Lust as they were before How are all things become new how are old things passed away if it should be so if they had the old thoughts and disigns still the old affections still the old passions they used to have the old discourses the old coversation Surely Grace will not let a man alone nor give him any rest and quiet if he should act and walk according to the old tenour and manner certainly the Grace given serveth for some use and giveth some strength 2. I must interpose one Consideration more for the full understanding of this Truth That Grace is operative indeed a real active working thing but yet it doth not work necessarily as fire burneth or light bodies move upward but voluntarily therefore it must be excited and stirred up both by the Spirit of God who worketh in us both to will and to do Phil. 2.13 and by
sin some pleasureable Lure represented by Sense awakeneth the Lust that draweth off the heart from God and heavenly things then Lust conceiveth by Thoughts as the Eggs are hatched by Incubation then it is a full-grown sin and so they go on to the very last till they drop into Hell O then suppress the musings the vain and sinful thoughts for whilst you dandle sin in your minds with a secret consent liking or a pleasing musing the mischief increaseth the stranger becometh your Master Secondly You must watch against Occasions It is ill sporting with Occasions or playing about the Cockatrices hole or standing in harms way Many say their infirmities make them run into such or such sins but if they were minded to leave their sin they would leave off evil company and all occasions that lead to it We are often warned of this Prov. 4.14 15. Enter not into the path of the wicked and go not in the way of evil men Avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away Prov. 5.8 Remove thy way far from her and come not nigh the door of her house The Wisdom of God thought fit to give us these directions they that think they have so good a command of themselves that they shall keep within compass well enough though they venture upon the occasions of sin converse with vain company frequent the haunts of the wicked go to Plays and entertain themselves with Dalliances refuse none of the blandishments of Sense surely they are not acquainted with the slipperiness and infirmity of humane Nature know not what the new Creature meaneth nor what a tender thing it is to preserve it in strength and vigour Is sin grown less dangerous Or have men gotten a greater command of themselves than they were wont to have when the Scriptures were first written Surely man is as weak as ever and sin as dangerous Why then should we venture upon evil company and the places where they resort and go too near the pits brink and freely please our selves with the Allectives of Sin and Apostasie from God such as are wanton Plays idle Sports Is there no infection that secretly tainteth our hearts Thirdly Against all appearance of Evil 1 Thess. 5.22 Abstain from all appearance of evil Some things though not apparently evil yet they have an ill aspect as being unsuitable to the gravity of our holy Calling or the strictness of our Baptismal Vow and Covenant made with Christ or as being things not practised by good men who most seriously mind heavenly things or have been usually abused to sin and so are not of good report to be sure do rather blemish Religion than adorn it Christs Worshippers should be far from Scurrility Lightness Vanity in Apparel Words Deeds and they should avoid all things that look towards a sin It is notable under the Law that the Nazarite who was not to drink Wine was not to eat Grapes moist nor dry nor to taste any thing that was made of the Vine-tree from the kernels even unto the husk Numb 6.3 4. A Christian that hath consecrated himself to God and hath made such a full and whole renunciation of all sin should exactly take care to avoid every occasion and provocation to evil every appearance of evil not only the pollution of the flesh but the garment spotted with the flesh Jude 23. Fourthly Watch to prevent the Sin it self The actual reign of sin maketh way for the habitual The progress is this Temptations lead to sin for there are few of us but discover more evil upon a Tryal than ever we thought we should before as the piercing and broaching of a Vessel sheweth what liquor is in it and small sins lead to greater as the small sticks set the greater on fire and greater sins lead to Hell except God be the more merciful and we stop betimes Well then watch against the sin it self for every foil maketh you suffer loss sin cometh to reign by degrees and a man setleth his neck to the yoke by little and little it is not easie to fix bounds to sin when it is once admitted and given way to water when once it breaketh out will have its course and the gap once made in the Conscience will grow wider and wider every day a little rent in the cloth maketh way for a greater so if we do not take heed of small sins worse grow upon us the fear of God and sense of sin is lessened by every sinful act and Conscience loseth its tenderness and our feeling decayeth The best stopping of the stone is at the top of the Hill when it beginneth to fall downward it is hard to stay it The deceived heart thinketh I will yield a little and the Devil carrieth them further and further till there is no tenderness left in the Conscience As in Gaming there is a secret Witchery a man will play a little venture a small summ but he is wound in more and more and intangled So men think it is no great matter to sin a little a little sin is a sin against God an offence to him and therefore why do not you make Conscience of it And it will bring other mischiefs along with it as it disposeth the heart to sin again Fifthly Watch against the mischief of heinous or presumptuous sins When you venture to do any foul thing against apparent checks of Conscience any small sin may get the upper hand of the Sinner and bring him under in time after it is habituated by long custom so that he cannot easily shake off the yoke and redeem himself from the Tyranny thereof but these steal into the Soul insensibly and inslave us as they get strength by multiplied acts But presumptuous or heinous sins by one single act bring a mighty advantage to the Flesh and weaken the Spirit or better part and advance themselves suddenly into the Throne Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me Then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The Regenerate if the Lord do not keep them from temptations or do leave them in temptations may fall into most scandalous sins against the Light of their Consciences and for the present are under woful slavery and inconvenience David representeth the utmost mischief of these kinds of sins as afraid with the fear of caution it might tend thereto Now if a Man nay a Child of God may possibly fall into scandalous sins being inticed by the pleasure or profit of them and for the present be blinded then after any heinous fall there should be a special mortification or weakening of sin because when we are gotten to that height sin will break out again in the same or other kind as a venemous humor in the body heal one sore and it breaketh out in another place After some notable fall or actual Rebellion against God it is good to come in speedily to
he may devour with the World Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend to the world is the enemy of God with the Flesh Rom. 7.15 For that which I do I allow not for what I would that I do not but what I hate that do I there is the strife described Now we resist 1. By strength of resolution Dan. 3.18 We will not serve thy gods nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed unto my ways that I offend not with my tongue 2. Partly by hazarding our temporal interests Heb. 12.4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Rev. 12.11 They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony and they loved not their lives unto the death 3. By opposing gracious considerations Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this wickedness and sin against God 1 Joh. 2.14 Ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one by opposing reasons out of Scripture or arguing strongly against sin 4. By praying or crying strongly for help when we are sensible of the burden of sin Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death 5. But chiefly by being acquainted with all the Christian Armor and the use of it we must not go one day unarmed but be armed cap-a-pee with the Helmet of Salvation which is Hope the Breast-plate of Righteousness the Girdle of Truth the Shoes of the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace the Shield of Faith the Sword of the Spirit The Apostle beginneth with First The Girdle of Truth whereby is meant a sincere and honest intention to be what we seem to be Satan useth wiâ—es but we must not imitate our Adversary in deceit but labour for Truth of Heart which as a Girdle is strength of the loins Secondly The Breast-plate of Righteousness which is a Principle of Grace inclining us to obey God in all things or a fixed purpose and endeavour to give God and man their due This secureth the breast or vital parts Thirdly The Feet must be shod We meet with rough ways as we are advancing to Heaven and Souldiers had their Greaves or brazen Shoes to defend from sharp-pointed Stakes fixed by the Enemy in the ground over which they were to march This Preparation is a readiness of mind to suffer any thing for Christ this is built on the Gospel of Peace Acts 21.13 Then Paul answered What mean ye to weep and break my heart for I am ready not to be bound only but also to dye at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus 1 Pet. 3.15 Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear We must be ready to confess Christ in Persecutions and dangers When we have a sense of our peace and friendship made up between God and us by Jesus Christ and our great and eternal interests are once setled what need a Believer fear Fourthly The Shield of Faith which covereth the whole body a sound belief of the Mysteries of the Gospel and the Promises thereof especially a clear sight of the World to come They that have such a Faith see a sure foundation to build upon On the one side the Righteousness of Christ or the Promises of the Gospel to a penitent Believer of Pardon of strength to maintain Grace received and finally of eternal Life on the other side Threats to impenitent and sensual persons Fifthly The Helmet of Salvation which is a well grounded hope of eternal Life 1 Thess. 5.8 But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an helmet the hope of salvation This maketh a Christian hold up his head in the midst of all encounters and sore assaults he that often looketh above the Clouds and expecteth within a little while to be with God in the midst of the Glory of the World to come why should he be daunted Sixthly The Sword of the Spirit This is a Weapon both offensive and defensive it wardeth off Satans blows and maketh him fly away wounded and ashamed If Satan saith O it is too soon to mind Religion he hath the word ready Eccles. 12.1 Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth If that it is too late then Joh. 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life If that his sins are too great or too many to be pardoned then Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon If Satan tempt him to live sensually Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye If to defile himself with base Lusts 1 Thess. 4.3 4. This is the will of God even your sanctification that ye should abstain from fornication That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour If to a negligent careless Profession then Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling 1 Thess. 2.12 That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory If to despondency and fainting 2 Cor. 12.9 My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness SERMON XVI ROM VI. 15 What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid HERE the Apostle preventeth an absurd Conclusion which might be inferred by people of a libertine Spirit from what he had said in the former verse either from the first or the last clause the Priviledge or the Reason from either carnal men might collect what might be matter of security to them in sin either because of the Priviledge Sin shall not have dominion over you therefore they might let loose the reins sin should not reign and consequently not damn Or else from the Reason Ye are not under the Law but under Grace the Negative part might seem to infer an exemption from the Duty of the Law the Positive But under Grace which provideth pardon for the lapsed they might infer hence that therefore they might sin impunè without any fear of punishment So that in short three Doctrines of Grace are apt to be abused First The free Pardon or exemption from Condemnation which the new Covenant hath provided for Sinners therefore they might sin securely no harm would come of it Secondly The Liberty and Exemption from the Rigour of the Law which requireth things impossible at our hands under the penalty of the Curse as if this had freed us from all manner
teacheth us That none can be a Servant to another but by the election and consent of his own proper Will and whatsoever service men enter they enter it of their own accord the Devil cannot force us to evil and Christ will not force us to good The second Notion teacheth us That we must not judge of our service to any either to Sin or God by our professed Consent barely but by our Practice and Obedience if we obey sin we are servants to sin whatever we prosess or say to the contrary and if we do not live in obedience to God whatever Professions Vows and Covenants we make to him or with him we are not Servants of God 2. In the Application of it to the matter in hand take notice 1. Of two contrary Masters Sin and Obedience 2. Of two contrary Rewards and Wages Death and Righteousness 3. The suiting the one to the other Sin and Death Obedience and Righteousness 1. By Sin he meaneth sinning wittingly and willingly constantly easily By Death as the Wages is understood the second or eternal Death 2. The other Master By Obedience is meant obedience to God if you obey Gods commands and as our Duty is expressed by Obedience so our Reward by Righteousness He doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Law of Contraries would seem to require but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Righteousness you may expound it either of our Title to Happiness or our Reward it self 1. Our Title you shall be pronounced and accepted as righteous and so Heirs of eternal Life There are many acceptations of the word Righteousness in Scripture In short take them thus 1. It may be taken in a Moral sense for a good disposition of mind and heart Eph. 4.24 That ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness 2. In a Legal or Judicial sense for a state of Acceptation or the ground of a Plea before the Tribunal of God So Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous In this Judicial sense either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction 1. With respect to the Precept or the Law as it is sincerely and Evangelically obeyed 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth righteousness is righteous And Luke 1.6 They were both righteous before God walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless this is opposite to reatus culpae 2. With respect to the Sanction which is double the Threatning or the Promise With respect to the Threatning so Righteousness implieth freedom from the Obligation to Punishment So Rom. 1.17 18. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith as it is written The just shall live by faith For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness this is opposite to reatus poenae With respect to the Promise so Righteousness imports our Right and Title to eternal Life not from any merit in our obedience it self but Gods gracious condescension in the Covenant There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness 1 Tim. 4.8 Our Title is first by Faith then continued by new Obedience 2. It may imply the Reward it self for it is said elsewhere Isa. 48.18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments then had thy peace been as the river and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea Where by righteousness is not meant any moral Vertue or gracious Disposition but Prosperity and Happiness So Prov. 8.18 Riches and honour are with me yea durable riches and righteousness thereby is meant Felicity As Iniquity is put for Punishment He shall bear his iniquity so Righteousness is put for Reward So here Righteousness is opposed to Death and signifieth eternal Life Doctrine That it greatly concerneth Christians to consider upon what they bestow or imploy their Time Service and Obedience This will be evident by these Considerations 1. That the great business which belongeth to our Duty is the choice of a Master or to consider to what we must addict our selves and upon what we bestow our minds and hearts our life and love our time and strength 1 Kings 18.21 How long halt ye between two opinions If the Lord be God follow him but if Baal then follow him He brings the business to a tryal not to give them liberty to be of what Religion they pleased but on deliberation to chuse the best So Josh. 24.15 If it seem evil to you to serve the Lord chuse you this day whom you will serve He doth not leave it to their liberty to chuse God or Idols but would have them to compare the best with the worst the service of God or the service of Devils which will be Life and which will be Death which will be good and which will be bad for them not as if it were doubtful which to chuse for that is evident to any man in his right wits nor to blunt their zeal by any demurrer in the case but rather quicken and hasten their choice but chiefly that they might chuse freely and be more firm and constant in their Covenant and to shame them that they might be more inexcusable if pretending to God they divert their obedience from him to other things Well then whom will you serve and love To whom will ye give up your minds and hearts and whole man To do what God requireth or to serve and please your Lusts Make a right choice and then be firm and true to it Will you pretend to be Servants to God and do nothing for him 2. The Considerations which must guide us in this choice are two 1. Right and Interest 2. The Good or Hurt that we all get by it for there are wages proportionable and suitable to every work 1. Where lyeth the Right to command and who hath the best Title to us Justice is to give every one his own Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Surely sin is an Usurper but God is our rightful Lord for he made us and to him we must give an account of our time strength and imployments Acts 27.23 There stood by me this night an Angel of God whose I am and whom I serve And 2. His service turneth to the best account Our Apostle telleth us Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 3. That in a moral Consideration there are two Masters sinful Self and the Holy God This distribution comprehendeth all men either they are servants of Sin or servants to God whosoever yieldeth his consent or obedience to sin doth thereby make himself the true and proper servant of sin and whosoever yieldeth his obedience to God is the servant of God If you deliver up your selves to serve God to obey his commands you will be reputed as his Servants and so accepted
the contrary Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness the Constitution of their Souls is for Holiness and against sin Therefore we must see what governeth us 3. The two Masters are Sin and Righteousness as vers 18. Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Righteousness is the opposite Master to sin before sin was their Master now Righteousness governs them he doth not say Being now made free from sin ye became the Servants of God but Servants of Righteousness All will pretend they are Servants of God but if you be so you will be Servants of Righteousness that is do those things which Right and Reason calleth for at your hands Therefore if you be Servants of God you will not neglect his Precepts What do you for him 4. The difference between the two Services is very great the Service of Sin is a Captivity and Bondage but the Service of Righteousness is true Liberty In the general they agree That both are Service committing sin or living in sin is a servitude Job 8.34 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin and living to Righteousness is a service also not a slavery but a voluntary service as we oblige our selves to God to live righteously ever after the time we enter into his Peace and Obedience Therefore both are expressed in the Text by terms that imply serving our Emancipation from sin implieth a slavery before and our giving up our selves to God an Obedience for the time to come Therefore we are said to be Servants of Righteousness it is service in regard of the strictness of the Bond but liberty in regard of the sweetness of the Work it is service because we live according to the Will of another but it is liberty because of our inclination and delight to do it In short though we are said to be the servants to Righteousness yet there is no work more pleasant more honourable more profitable 1. More pleasant because it implieth a Rectitude and Harmony in the Soul of man it is a Feast to the Mind to do those things that are good and holy The Heathens saw it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. it breeds serenity surely much of the happiness of a man is to injoy himself which a wicked man cannot do whilst his Soul is in a Mutiny and his Heart disalloweth himself in the things which he doth love and practise and his Convictions check his Affections and Inclinations The fruit of righteousness is peace Isa. 32.17 And all the paths of wisdom are pleasantness Prov. 3.17 In the Body the vigorous motion of the Spirits breedeth chearfulness and Health ariseth when all the humors of the Body keep their due temperament and proportion In the World when all things keep their place and the Confederacies of Nature are not disturbed the Seasons go on comfortably In a Kingdom Pax est tranquillitas ordinis when all persons keep their rank and place there is Peace So when all things are rightly governed and ordered in the Soul 2. No work more honourable Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Many think it to be a low spirited thing to be godly and on the contrary imagine it a sort of Excellency to be free from the restraints of Religion and to live a life of Pomp and Ease without any care of the World to come The sensual World esteemeth little of a good man but alas that carnal Life which maketh shew of ease delight honour and riches is nothing to the Life of Grace for if God be excellent they are excellent they are made partakers of his Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 admitted into the Communion of his Life which all others are deprived of Eph. 4.18 when others live as Beasts they live as God when others live as Beasts their life is imployed about the noblest Objects and Ends and is assisted by the immediate influence of Gods own Spirit Therefore if Honour be derived from the true Fountain of Honour those who are most God-like are the most noble and excellent 3. No work is more profitable for it giveth us the favour and fellowship of God for the present and makes way for an everlasting fruition of him in Glory 1. The Favour and Fellowship of God for the present What an unprofitable drudgery is the life of an unsanctified Worldling in comparison of the work of an holy Man who lives in Communion with God and attendance upon God and hath access to him when he pleaseth with assurance of welcome and audience He hath a surer interest in God than the greatest Favourite in the Love of Princes God never faileth him Psal. 118.8 9. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in Princes A poor Christian that liveth in obscurity in the World is never upbraided with the frequency of his Suits never denied Audience never hath cause to doubt of success The Princes of the Earth have uncertain minds love to day hate to morrow as in the instance of Haman their Being is uncertain Psal. 146.4 His breath goeth forth he returneth to his earth in that very day all his thoughts perish 1 Kings 1.21 Otherwise it shall come to pass when my Lord the King shall sleep with his fathers that I and my son Solomon shall be counted offendors Therefore attendance upon God is surely a noble work to be made Courtiers and Family-servants of the infinite Soveraign their Hearts are imployed in loving him Tongues in praising him Lives in serving him and are constantly maintaining converse with him through the Spirit surely these have the most profitable service Creatures can be imployed in 2. The everlasting Fruition of God in Glory hereafter Psal. 17.15 I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness 1 Joh. 3.2 Now we are the sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Then we shall be admitted into his immediate Presence to see his Face and shall be changed into and satisfied with his likeness we shall then live with God for ever and be in a larger capacity to know God and love him and then our work shall be our reward we shall be everlastingly loving and praising of God Well then though we are not altogether at liberty when freed from sin but enter into another Service yet this Service is no Bondage but a Blessedness and a beginning of our eternal Happiness and therefore to be preferred before Liberty it self 5. No man can be a Servant of Righteousness but he that is first by the Goodness and Mercy of God freed from the power and slavery of sin for the Apostle saith Being made free from sin ye became the
2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you that you receive not the grace of God in vain We frustrate the Method of God when we suffer the Gospel to be cast away upon us but to receive subjective Grace in vain is worse as this is a closer Application as a Power put into our hearts and we make the choicest gifts of the Spirit idle and unuseful Vse Is to perswade us to make our new Obedience more clear and explicite 1. By manifesting the Change 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new 2. By out Growth and Increase 1 Thess. 4.1 Furthermore then we beseech you Brethren and exhort you by the Lord Jesus Christ that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God so ye would abound more and more 3. By exceeding in a course of Holiness as ye did before in Sin 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all Reasons 1. It is not an indifferent thing whether ye be eminent in Obedience yea or no. God maketh a great matter of it as appeareth by his strict injunctions Psal. 119.4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently By his ample Promises Deut. 11.26 27 28 29. Behold I set before you this day a blessing and a curse a blessing if you keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you this day By his Punishment of the Disobedient 2 Thess. 1.8 9. To take vengeance on them that know not God and obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power By the Example of Christ Heb. 5.8 9. Though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him You have gained a great point when you are perswaded of this 2. That the Government of God is not for the Rulers benefit but the Subjects welfare It is as the Physicians Prescriptions the Pilots Steerage to direct us to our Happiness the Parents Education Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always that it might be well with them and with their children for ever 3. That after Grace received there is still the weakness of our flesh The Mind in part is blind and ignorant in the corrupt Will there is a back biass Passions are turbulent Temptations of Sense and Appetite are incessant and powerful therefore watchfulness and caution are not unnecessary the Heart is very treacherous 4. The Honour of Grace is much concerned in our activity and zeal for the new Creature is formed for somewhat Eph. 2.10 We are the workmanship of God created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them SERMON XX. ROM VI. 20 For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle rendreth a Reason why they should add to Righteousness Holiness as they had before added Iniquity unto Iniquity because Righteousness had no whit of their service then therefore sin should not have any jot of their service now they had devoted themselves to God He layeth before them the wretchedness of their carnal Estate in two Notions 1. They were Slaves to Sin 2. Strangers to Righteousness This latter he expresseth by this Phrase Free from righteousness 1. What it signifieth 2. Why used here 1. What it signifieth A man may be said to be free from Righteousness two ways First De Jure so no man is or can be free from Righteousness for every Creature is under a Law and an Obligation of Duty to God Saul proclaimed That whosoever would encounter Goliah his house should be free in Israel 1 Sam. 15.25 meaning not a total exemption from Obedience but have certain Regalities bestowed on his Family a Subject remaining a Subject cannot be altogether freed from Duty to his Prince Now Man being Gods Creature is also his Subject and therefore of Right â—e neither is nor can be free from Righteousness Secondly De Facto they carried themselves as if they were free never busied themselves with thoughts of God nor regarded to walk holily before him 2. Why it is put here to shew we must not divide our Service but abstain as strictly from sin as we did before from all good you must serve Righteousness as before you served Sin When you were under Sins yoke Righteousness had no power over you and now you are under Christs yoke the power of sin must at least be considerately weakened Doctrine Those who become Servants of God should be as free from Sin as before they were from Righteousness 1. I suppose that there is a Liberty which is a Perfection of Humane Nature and a Liberty which is a Defection from God That Liberty which is a Perfection is to be willing and ready to perform our Duty to God Psal. 119.45 I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts that Liberty which is a Defection or a Revolt from God is properly Licentiousness rather than Liberty and that is a desire to live as we list to be free from the bonds of Duty Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us 2. They that most labour for this carnal Liberty are the most wretched Servants of Sin because they are overcome and led Captive by it and wholly give up themselves to obey sin so 2 Pet. 2.19 Whilst they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption The flesh seeketh its peace and quietness which it cannot injoy but by giving it self over to its lusts and so they are pleased with this servile condition and remain in this Bondage though it be the worst of all 3. That the Servants of Sin or those who are under the yoke of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness that is to say either by way of Neglect or by way of Resistance First By way of Neglect they made no Conscience did not so much as think what was holy and pleasing to God as some go on carelesly not considering what they do nor whereunto it will tend These are said to despise their ways Prov. 19.16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul but he that despiseth his ways shall die Some care not how they live but are carried on by their own blind lusts Righteousness or a Conscience of their Duty hath no power over them they do not consider of their actions much less take care to mend their course Secondly By way of Opposition and Resistance for they are said to be free from Righteousness that are opposite and averse from it as the carnal mind is enmity to the
well-pleasing 1 Thess. 2.12 That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory 2. As good he hath deserved at our hands more than ever we can repay him By experience we have felt the evil of sin and why should we indulge it any longer We have also tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 And why should we not prize and love him and value his service The Lord our God is the best Master and therefore we should serve him chearfully he is not true to God and hath not a due sense of his Mercy that is indifferent and cold in his service We are bound to serve God with gladness of heart for the abundance of all things Deut. 28.47 that is because of our obligations from common Providence but how should we serve him for his Mercies in Christ wherein he is infinitely good to us Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present you bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God that is your reasonable service 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead And that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again there the obligation is much greater Nature will teach us to love those that love us and who loves us better than God who hath provided Pardon and Life for us Shall we go about his work with backwardness and weariness You should serve him after another manner with more zeal diligence and exactness Secondly The Work which on the one hand is Sin and on the other Righteousness to be hot and earnest in Sin and cold and negligent in our Duty when God hath set thee in a better work how can this be justified not only before the Bar of God but of any sound Reason Surely the best work requireth the best strength now which is better to be rebelling against our Creator and violating the rectitude and harmony of our own Natures or to be serving our Creator and regulating our Faculties in their due order and proportion to the great ends and uses for which we were made There is a great deal of difference between the way we have left and the way we are put into by Grace the one is our distemper the other is proper work for a man that our endeavours should shew how much we prefer the one before the other for surely it is better for us to live as a Man than to live as a Beast Psal. 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it Thirdly The Wages which is eternal Life Now the Question is Whether you will seek Heaven as fervently and diligently as before you sought the World and the fleshly pleasures thereof Will you now be contented with a sluggish wish and lazy dull endeavours whereas before you thought you could never do enough in the pursuit of your Lusts Will you not bid as much for a Jewel as you would for a Bead or a piece of Glass In all reason more if you laid out your strength before for nought for that which satisfieth not will you now stand hucking when a blessed Inheritance is offered to you Who can excuse you from folly We are bidden to seek after these things in the first place Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the kingdom of Heaven and the righteousness thereof 1 Cor. 15.58 To abound in the work of the Lord. Phil. 2.12 To work out our salvation with fear and trembling We are on the other side bidden to use the world as if we used it not 1 Cor. 7.31 Now then what will you do 2. The Necessity in point of Evidence hereby we shew that we have utterly shaken off the yoke of sin otherwise it will remain as a nice debate whether your change be sincere or no. It is certain you did much for sin Conscience is sensible of that the only sensible evidence of your change is when the vigour and fervency of your spirits is turned into another chanel and you are as earnest to please God as ever you were to serve your Lusts otherwise you never sensibly and plainly distinguish your selves as renewed from your selves as carnal There is no question then but that there is a thorow change wrought in you Therefore that your sincerity may not be a doubtful thing and hard to interpret you should be as free from sin as formerly from Righteousness When men are unlike themselves there is no doubt 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but you are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Philem. 11. Which in time past was to thee unprofitable but now profitable to thee and to me This is no small or obscure change but such as may be felt of our selves and discerned by others Paul a Persecutor and Paul a Preacher sheweth the same fervour but his earnestness was imployed about other matters therefore plainly different from himself 3. It is convenient it should be so that we should do as much good or far more good than we have done hurt by our ill Example therefore the worse we were before our calling the better we must be afterwards This was that which made Paul go beyond the rest of the Apostles in pains and zeal because of the hurt he had done by the sins of his Unregeneracy 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all This made Mary Magdalen to exceed in love to Christ above others because she had been so excessive before in the love of her unlawful pleasures Luke 7.47 Her sins which are many are forgiven her for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little Therefore it concerneth us to repair our Errors especially when they have been noxious to others that by eminency of Grace we may awaken those whom we have hardened by our sins or joyned with in their sinful courses Dives would have his Brethren and Companions believe surely this Charity will possess the hearts of the converted Vse 1. To press those that are or would be accounted renewed by Grace to free themselves from sin yet more and more The chain is broken by Grace and you have had experience of both Masters now shew it that you do heartily forsake the one and cleave to the other 1. Be more tender and fearful to offend As long as you make little reckoning of sin you are in danger of committing it It is said Prov. 13.13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed but he that feareth a commandment shall be rewarded Those are the two opposite parties those that despise and those that fear a Commandment there is not a worse or a better frame than the one or the other they are properly free from Righteousness that despise a Commandment
Grace is an effectual Principle both to produce its own operations and to restrain sin Prov. 16.6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil Iniquity is purged in a way of Sanctification SERMON XXI ROM VI. 21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death THE Apostle pursueth his Argument why they should be as free from Sin as formerly they were from Righteousness by comparing the two Services together the service of Sin and the service of Righteousness he speaketh in the next Verse of the service of Righteousness in the Text of the service of Sin As to the service of Righteousness it is matter of joy and pleasure while it is a doing of comfort and confidence in the remembrance of it and for the future Life and eternal Salvation But on the contrary if we take a view of sin with respect to the three distinctions of time past present and to come we shall find it evil and very evil What fruit had you of those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Sin may be considered three ways either as to the time of committing it or the time of remembring it or the time of Gods rewarding and punishing of it and you find in all so many Arguments against it First As to the Time of committing it so the Apostle argueth ab inutili There is no fruit then when you lived a carnal life what fruit had you Secondly As to the present Remembrance Ye are now ashamed Now that is 1. Now the Commission is over Or rather 2. Now after your Conversion to God Grace breedeth shame in us because of foregoing sins so that here the Apostle argueth à turpi Thirdly As to future Expectation The end of those things is death there the Argument is à damno from the hurt and damage that cometh to us thereby As to time past sin is unprofitable as to time present shameful as to time to come pernicious and deadly By all these Considerations it may be made fearful to us First The Apostles Argument ab inutili is propounded by way of Question which is the strongest way either of Affirmation or Denial for it is an Appeal to Conscience and Experience if the service of sin was at any time fruitful it was questionless when it was a doing when you were servants of sin and had nothing to check and allay it but were altogether blinded by your lusts feeding the oblectation and pleasure of your fleshly minds with the vanities of the World What fruit had you then that is you had none at all Doctrine There is no solid Benefit or Profit to be gotten by Sin The Scripture representeth it as unfruitful and deceitful 1. As unfruitful Eph. 4.11 Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness A state of sin maketh us unfruitful to God we cannot gather Grapes of Thorns and Figs of Thistles so it is unfruitful to the Sinner himself who loseth his time and strength for that which will only occasion shame and trouble and hereafter Eternal death 2. As deceitful Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Heb. 3.13 Lest any of you be hardned through the deceitfulness of sin It is so called because is promiseth much and performeth but little 1. It promiseth much Sin smileth on the Soul with inticing blandishments Satan told our first Parents Ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3.5 and still we promise our selves something from sin some contentment some profit for no man would be wicked gratis meerly for his minds sake or without an aim at some further end meer evil as evil cannot be the object of choice there is some fruit or benefit expected in all that we do 2. It doth not make good its word to us 1. It doth not answer Expectation the Sinner looketh for more contentment and satisfaction than ever he doth injoy Eccles. 5.16 What profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind it is fruitless enterprise it may be there is a wind a short-lived transitory delight but it is gone assoon as it cometh nothing cometh of it that may be called Fruit nothing that may be solid satisfaction to a man that hath a Conscience and is capable of an immortal Estate and hath a Maker or a Judge to whom he must give an account how he hath spent his time and strength and what hath been the business of his Life in the World Alas the fruit of sin dieth with the very act and when the lust is satisfied it beginneth â—o be contemned as Amnon hated Tamar more than ever be loved her 2 Sam. 13.15 So short are all unlawful pleasures enduring no longer than the sinful act for which like Fools men hazard and lose pleasures for evermore Reason taketh the Throne when Appetite is satisfied and scourgeth the Soul with bitter remorse because Appetite hath been obeyed before it Sin after the committing appeareth worse than before when it is too late the Sinner cryeth out What have I done Esau when he had sold the birth-right sought it afterwards with tears Heb. 12.16 17. Judas when the Treason was over he saw the worthlesness of the price for which he sold his Master Mat. 27.4 I have sinned in that I have betrayed innocent blood When once Conscience is touched and awakened Guilt flasheth in the Sinners face then the bitter effects of sin are felt by Experience 2. It is not valuable the Profit will not countervail the Loss nor the Pleasure the Pain 1. The Profit will not countervail the Loss men hazard their Souls and then gain a little wealth and that is the worst bargain men can make Mat. 16.26 What will it profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his own soul or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul Besides that the wealth gotten by sin cometh with a Curse that within a while consumeth it Prov. 10.2 The treasures of wickedness profit nothing so that to seek to grow rich by sin is in the eye of Faith at least a fruitless enterpise 2. Nor the Pleasure the Pain it is delightful to the sensual part but at the end it biteth like a Serpent Heb. 11.26 All the pleasures of sin are but for a season Sometimes they leave us in the midst always in â—â—e end of our days and then the horrour and anguish beginneth But to speak nothing of what is eternal but of that which is of present feeling sin raiseth a tempest and storm in the Conscience which is not easily allayed Hos. 8.7 They have sown the wind they shall reap the whirlwind The pleasure we fancy in sin is lost assoon as injoyed but the sting is not so soon gone the Crop doth answer the seed and usually with increase they that sow the wind can expect
Then for the Pain it is set â—orth by the Worm and Fire Mark 9.48 Where the worm never dies and the fire is never quenched Alas for momentany Pleasures we run the hazard of eternal Pains 2. It is just they sin against an infinite God! refuse eternal Blessedness have past their Tryal when they were upon their choice If they had lived longer they had continued in their impenitency now they are in their final Estate in termino when no change of mind can be thought to proceed from Grace 3. It is certain both by Gods Commination Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death It is sins wages Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and Conscience is in dread of it Rom. 1.32 Knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Vse Often think of the End men would be much more wise if they would more seriously think of the end of things For the present a Sinner may bear it out confidently and with some degree of pleasure but what will the end be that quite spoileth sins market Prov. 1.17 In vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird The silliest creature would not run into the destructive snare if he did see it But we are guilty of two faults either we believe it not or we consider it not First We believe it not The Apostle tells us All men have not faith 2 Thess. 3.2 few have it and the best have too little of it Would they live such a careless life if they were perswaded that all would end in Hell-torments No they would think they could not soon enough get out of the snare they would flee from the wrath to come Mat. 3.7 they would fly for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before them but alas the other World seemeth little better than a Fable to most men Secondly They consider it not Prov. 9.18 He knoweth not that the dead are there and that her guests are in the depths of hell it is rendred as a Reason why the Fool counteth stoln waters sweet and bread eaten in secret pleasant these carnal delights are taken by stealth neither allowed by God nor approved by sound Reason How come men to be thus infatuated they do not consider that these Pleasures are salted with a Curse and that after all their free and licentious Life they shall be turned into Hell To conclude the whole Since there is no profit to be found in the ways of sin and they will certainly bring shame and eternal destruction shame for the present and confusion of face for evermore Let all the people of God seriously think of these things 1. That they may be more thankful for their deliverance by Christ. Pliny tells us of a Wood though of an unpleasant smell that recovers the pleasure of the Senses again So that we may not be Gospel glutted it is good to review the evil of the carnal Estate that we may the better give thanks for our recovery 2. That we may walk more humbly and watchfully You should be so far from running into your past sins that you should never remember them without shame and self-loathing and considering the fruits of sin we should meddle with this forbidden fruit no more SERMON XXII ROM VI. 22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life THE Apostle having shewed how miserable their Estate past was when they served sin he sheweth now the Happiness of the opposite state into which Grace had translated them But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life In which words observe 1. The Change wrought in them 2. The Effect of it 1. Their Change of State which is set forth 1. Partly from the Terms from what to what they were turned from sin to God Observe he had called them before Servants of Righteousness now Servants of God To serve God is heartily to obey his Will which is called the Service of Righteousness because of the equity of his Commands and the strength of the obligation upon us it is right and equal it is a due debt So that the Service of God and of Righteousness is all one 2. The Power by which it was accomplished which is implied in the passive forms of speech 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 20. When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness now it is made servants and made free We are prone enough to sin of our selves and ready enough to that which is evil but God by his effectual working made us to be that by Grace which by Nature we could never be we were born servants of sin but made servants of God by his Spirit 2. The Effect of this Change which is either Holiness or Happiness the one in this Life the other in the next First Holiness in this Life Ye have your fruit unto holiness the Apostles discourse leadeth him to speak of the fruit by Holiness but he saith Ye have your fruit to Holiness for he is comparing the service of God and the service of Sin now in the service of sin there is nothing to be had but shame and death those were his Arguments there What fruit had you of those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Now he only saith You have your fruit to holiness in opposition to shame which was the consequent of sin and in opposition to death he saith And the end eternal life Why doth he thus speak Answ. 1. Holiness is a reward to it self it is its own fruit If a man doth attain to Purity of Soul it is enough Honour and Joy doth accompany it as shame doth sin 2. It may be meant of Holiness increased for the more we serve God the more holy shall we be every good work increaseth our Holiness or our fitness and ability for obedience to God So that in effect this is the Argument This good you reap by your subjection to God that you are in this World sanctified and fitted to walk in newness of Life Secondly Happiness in the Life to come and the end everlasting Life that is the final issue for the holy Life is a beginning and pledge of that Life which is immortal and glorious Doctrine That when all things are well considered the only amiable Life is that which is spent in Gods Service I word the Doctrine thus 1. Because the two Lives are compared the Life spent in Vanity and Sin and the Life spent in Holiness and Righteousness therefore I say When all things are well considered 2. Because those who are before called Servants of Righteousness are now called Servants of God therefore I say
pardon of God with promises of greater diligence for the future 3. to implore the special aid and assistance of Gods Spirit for the better performance of what we promise 4. we are to obtain it by the means of Christs Sacrifice and Intercession Who by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 9.14 there needeth no other Sacrifice If we thus humbly apply our selves to God and desire again to bind our Bond the Duty will be comfortable to us Secondly Our second general work is to revive afresh the hopes of eternal Life and to get our taste and relishes of that blessed Estate renewed and confirmed upon our hearts that we may be fortified against the troubles of the World and inconveniencies of our Pilgrimage that we may not only be encouraged to do well but to suffer evil with patience That this Duty is a Pledge of Heaven appeareth by Christs words Mat. 26.29 I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdom It is an Antepast of that blessed and eternal Feast When we shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven Mat. 8.11 And the end of both Sacraments is to prepare us for sufferings Mat. 20.22 23. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They say unto him We are able And he saith unto them Ye shall drink indeed of my cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with These terms shew that the Sacraments imply a preparation for sufferings for there seemeth to be a plain allusion to both Sacraments drinking of his Cup and being baptized with his Baptism Now counterballasting our Troubles with our Hopes begets the true Spirit of Christian Courage and Fortitude Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared to the glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Therefore here is your work mind it and God will bless you SERMON XXIV ROM VI. 23 For the wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. THESE words are the Conclusion confirming all that the Apostle had said before in this Argument and more especially explaining those two Clauses That the end of sin is death and the end of holiness is eternal life it is so but with this difference the one as Wages deserved the other as a meer free Gift Death follows sin by Justice but eternal Life follows Holiness by free favour Both branches deserve to be considered by us conjunctly and apart 1. Conjunctly and there we shall see wherein they agree and wherein they disagree 1. Wherein they agree 1. They agree in respect of their Duration and Continuance the Death and the Life are both endless Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal 2. As they are the final issue of â—ens several ways the one as well as the other is the fruit of mens foregoing course here upon Earth Sin is punished by Death and Holiness rewarded by eternal Life Gal. 6.8 For he that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting 3. They agree in this that both are equally certain for they depend upon Gods unalterable Truth he will punish the disobedient as surely as he doth reward the godly We must not fancy a God all mercy and sweetness he is a God of Salvation but he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses Psal. 68.21 The same Truth and Veracity of God that confirmeth his Promises doth also infer the certainty of his Threatnings Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup. For the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is a perfect Judge and will take order in due time with the wicked who break his Laws and will not make use of his Mercy their destruction shall be terrible irresistible and remediless but his upright Servants shall certainly reap the fruits of his Love and their own Obedience 2. Wherein they disagree The Text telleth you the one is Wages and the other a Gift God doth not punish men beyond their deserts that is Justice but he doth reward men above their deserts that is Grace therefore he varieth the word concerning sin it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wages which alludeth either to the hire due to the Labourer or the Pay due to the Souldier both are a just debt the Labourer is worthy of his hire when his work is ended he receives his wages and Souldiers at the end of their service get their Pay But of the other he faith it is the gift of God Sin deserveth Hell and therefore Death is called Wages but if eternal Life might in any fort be deserved or merited the Apostle would not have changed his word as he expresly doth he doth not say Eternal Life is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wages nay he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Reward which sometimes expresseth the Recompence of the Faithful as Heb. 11.26 Having respect to the recompence of reward but because reward doth not always signifie a reward of free bounty he doth not use that word neither yea neither doth he use the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifies a Gift because one kindness doth deserve another but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a gracious Gift the Vulgar renders it Gratia Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grace signifieth the free favour of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the impression or effect of it upon us this is a word inconsistent with all conceit of merit But what is the reason of this difference that the one should be Wages the other a gracious Gift First Our evil works are our own wholly evil therefore merit death as work doth wages but the good we do is neither ours nor is it perfect and is done by them that have a demerit upon them that have deserved the contrary by reason of sin and might look for punishment rather than reward Secondly There is this difference between sin and obedience that the hainousness of sin is always aggravated and heightened by the proportion of its object as to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private person a Judge more than an ordinary Officer a King most of all Thence it comes to pass that a sin committed against God deserveth an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is despised but on
ibid. Deceitfulness of sin wherein it consisteth 136 Devil always watchful to destroy us 98 Difference between carnal and regenerate 41 Doctrine of the Gospel imprinted on the heart in conversion 119 The fruit and benefit of it 120 Dominion of sin As no sin in general so no particular sin should have dominion over us 79 Actual and habitual what 80 81 More gross or more secret 79 Who are they that are more openly under the Dominion of sin Vide Predominancy and Reign of sin 79 Duty it is of great concernment to us to know what is our Duty 115 Dying to sin and living to God How we are said to dye to sin and to be alive to God through Iesus Christ 57 Motives to dye to sin and live to God 59 E. EAsie why the work of Religion is easie to a renewed person 146 End and means joyned together 108 The End is better than the means 151 The enjoyment of God our great End ibid. The End and issue of things to be often thought of 142 Eternity of Torments of Hell the Iustice of God in them 141 158 F. FAith what it is 5 The difference between Faith and Presumption ibid. How it preserves from sin 97 Falling into sin Gods people may sometimes fall into scandalous sins 78 Falls of Believers into sin punished by the withdrawing of the Spirit 37 Fear of God how it preserves from sin 97 Flesh takes all occasions to indulge it self 3 Nor to be indulged and gratified 99 Filthiness of sin 180 Folly and filth of sin causeth shame Vide Shame 138 Free Grace to live in sin a false inference from the Doctrine of Gods Free Grace Vide Living in Sin 2 Three Doctrines of Free Grace apt to be abused to licentiousness 104 Such Doctrines of Free Grace vindicated 106 Whence abuse of the Doctrines of Free Grace proceeds 2 How we should fortifie our selves against these abuses 7 109 Freedom from Righteousness what it signifies Vide Liberty 130 The servants of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness 131 Freedom from sin The nature of it 36 The kinâ—s of it 131 The degree which we attain to in this life 37 The value of the benefit 38 Who are they that are freed from sin 42 The visible Professor to 〈◊〉 after Freedom from sin 40 What we should do to be freed from sin 41 How we should show that we are freed from sin 134 How it is a consequent of our dying with Christ 40 We are assured of it by Christs undertaking 87 Converted persons should be as free from sin as they were before from righteousness 132 How far this should be ibid. Reasons of it 1 the equity 2 the necessity 3 the conveniency of it 132 133 Fruit those that have their Fruit to Holiness the advantage of it 144 c. G. GIft of God eternal-life 160 What a kind of Gift this is ibid. Gospel looks not back to what Believers were before Conversion but forward to what they should be 31 Government of God the life of it consists in rewards and punishments 153 Grace the opposition it meets with 90 We are to honour it 7 Is followed with Grace and Glory 45 Life of Grace Vide Life spiritual Free Grace Vide Free H. HAted sin to be hated 135 Holiness the Image of God in the Soul 147 Esteemed by God 148 It breeds peace of Conscience 145 And clears up and confirms our title to the heavenly Inheritance ibid. Access to God and communion with him the fruit of Holiness ibid. Honour of Gods service 126 147 c. Hope of eternal life some want it and why 154 The solly of the Hopes of wicked men 159 I. IMage of God in the Soul what it is 147 Defaced by sin 38 Infirmities incident to the best 78 Jus Postliminii in the Civil Law what it signifies 113 Justification the nature and branches of it 36 Constitutive and executive 37 K. KNowledge a help to mortification 31 L. LAw the use of it 4 How Believers are under the Law 107 Law written in the heart what it is 120 The fruits and benefits of it ibid. Liberty the kinds of it 131 The Liberty we have by Grace 107 Service of God the greatest Liberty 108 Liberty sinful what 107 Wicked men affect a Liberty to sin 3 Liberty to sin no Liberty 107 Christ never came to establish it ibid. They that labour for carnal Liberty are the servants of sin 131 The true notion of Liberty 107 Life of Christ after his Resurrection how to be improved 53 Life eternal that there is such a thing proved 153 What it is 150 Compared with Life natural ibid. Compared with the Life of Grace 151 Connexion between it and the Life of Grace 45 Those that have their fruit to Holiness are capacitated for it 153 The gift of God Vide Gift 160 Purchased by Christ ibid. Christs Resurrection the cause and pattern of it 52 The happiness of it 151 No fear of loving it 152 Why it is our final reward ibid. Life spiritual the excellency of this Life 59 The Resurrection of Christ the cause pattern and pledge of it 17 18 51 The connexion between Life spiritual and eternal Vide 45 Newness of Life Living to God Vide Dying to sin and living to God Living in sin a false inference deduced from the Doctrine of Free Grace Vide Free Grace 2 That it is an unjust inference 4 An absurd inference 5 A blasphemous inference 6 The corrupt heart of man apt to draw such an inference 2 The Devil hath a great hand in such an inference 4 Likeness where there is a Likeness to Christs Death there will be a Likeness to his Resurrection 26 Lord's Supper what our work is at it 154 How we shew forth Christs Death in it 10 The influence of it on mortification 92 Love of God those that serve God shall be assured of his Love 144 Love to God makes us tender of offending him 97 Lusts bodily why we should take heed they do not reign in us 66 M. MAster the great business that belongs to our duty is choice of Masters 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master Vide Choice 115 God and Sin different Masters 57 68 112 All men have God or Sin their Master 112 No man can serve both ibid. God a great and good a Master 132 Mercies spiritual We are chiefly to thank God for spiritual Mercies and why 122 Above all spiritual Mercies for the conversion of our selves and others 123 Middle state there is no middle state but all either good or bad 112 Objections answered ibid. Mortal Body why the Apostle useth this expression of sin reigning in our mortal Body Vide Body 63 Mortification of sin what it is 55 Habitual and actual what 27 Knowledge a help to mortifie sin 31 We must be dead to carnal pleasures if we would mortifie sin 32 The influence the Lords Supper hath upon Mortification 92 The necessity of the Spirit
and just value for his Person Ministry Converse and Memory as they were too great to be fully exprest so they are to be wholly conceal'd and buried in silence Those acts of your Beneficence towards him wherein love is wont the sincerer it is alwaies the more to affect privacy it were a rude violence to offer at disclosing But its paths in that so long-continued Friendly commerce with him unto which your Honours were pleased to condescend could not be hid Any eye might observe the frequency of your kind visits the familiar freedom you gladly allow'd him at your House as at his own home and that when the season invited you to your pleasant Countrey-recess it was also the more pleasant to you if his Affairs could allow him there to divert and repose himself with you In the very common and piercing affliction of his Death which enter'd into the Souls of many none that were not of his nearer Relatives had a greater share than your Honours or in the bitter sorrows caused by it Your part may be hoped to be as peculiarly great in the advantages and consolations which he that bringeth light out of darkness is pleased to attend and follow it The decease of any such person besides that 't is otherwise also instructive is a further enforcing repetition and inclucation of a common but very apt and powerful Argument both for the increase of our Faith concerning another World and the diminution of our Love to this To the former purpose the Argument from this Topick cannot but be very convictive unto such whom the forelaid serious apprehension of a Deity hath prepared and made capable of it unto others to whose grosser minds that most important and so easily demonstrable thing is doubful one may despair any thing should be certain that they see not with their eyes But who that believes this World hath a Wife Holy Righteous Merciful Ruler that disposes all things in it can take notice that the best of men die from Age to Age as others do and allow himself to think no difference shall be made hereafter And that God should order the collecting of so great a Treasure in one Man not to say of general Learning and Knowledge but of true Goodness Grace Sanctity Love to himself and to men for his sake his very image and the lively resemblances of his own holy and gracious nature to be for ever buried in the dust Or who would not rather conclude as that blessed Apostle that when the World is passing away and the lusts of it he that doth the Will of God being thus tranformed into it abideth for ever 1 Iohn 2.17 And for that other purpose Who that beholds what was of so great value forsaking our World and caught up into Heaven would not less love an Earthly station and covet to be Consorted with the holy Assembly above Every such assumption ought to diminish with us the retentive Power of this World and sensibly add to the Magnelism and Attractiveness of Heaven Doth not God expresly teach and prompt us to despise a World out of which he plucks such excellent ones plainly judging it not worthy of them The general Argument to both these purposes tho it hath not more strength in it self from the death of this or that particular person when we foreknew that such must die yet hath more Emphasis and efficacy upon us as the instances are repeated especially when we have a present occasion to consider the death of some one of great value thoroughly known to us as this Worthy Person was to your Honours For it is not then a cold faint Idea we have of such a ones worth as that is which is begot by remote and more general report but have a lively remembrance of it as it appeared in numerous vivid instances and thence do with the more spirit and assurance conclude such excellencies too great to be for ever lost or be an eternal prey to Death and the Grave but therefore that he is certainly Ascended and gone into a World more suitable to him Whence also the manifold endearments which were the effects of former very intimate Conversation recur afresh with us and carry up our hearts after him thither making us wish and long to be there too But the Wisdom and Mercy of Providence seem especially to have taken care the Church of God on Earth should be some way recompenc'd for the loss of so considerable a Person out of it by those so generally acceptable and useful Works of his that survive him Your Honours Iudicious and very complacential gust and relish of any thing that was Reverend Dr. Mantons make you the more capable of the larger share and fuller satisfaction in that recompence And were it known how great a part of them hath had a second birth or Resurrection by the diligence of one depending on you that rescued them from the obscurity of a private Closet as from a grave and who tho deservedly favoured by you upon other accounts is undoubtedly much the more upon this also You would be esteemed to have the more special title to them as well as capacity of advantage by them There is however enough to make it decent and just That wheresoever these Writings shall be read your kindness to their Author should be told for a memorial of you and whatsoever your interest was or is in him and his labours it cannot be a lean wish unto you To desire your benefit may be proportionable Which is most earnestly desired for you with the addition of all other valuable Blessings by Your HONOURS Greatly obliged and very humble Servants in Christ our Lord WILLIAM BATES IOHN HOWE SERMONS UPON THE Eighth Chapter OF THE ROMANS SERMON I. ROM VIII 1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit IN the former Chapter the Apostle in his own Person represents a Believer groaning under the relicks of sin or bewailing the imperfections of his sanctification now because this Conscience of in-dwelling sin may breed in us fears of Condemnation he sheweth here what remedy and relief is provided for us by Jesus Christ. There is therefore c. So that the words are an Inference from the Complaint and Gratulation expressed in the last Verse of the preceding Chapter Tho in the godly there remain some sin yet no condemnation shall be to them Observe here 1. A priviledg There is no condemnation 2. A description of the persons who have interest in it they are described 1. By their internal estate To them which are in Christ Jesus 2. By their external course of life who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 1. There is a denial of the prevailing influence of the corrupt principle They walk not after the flesh 2. Their obedience to the better principle is asserted and affirmed but after the Spirit Three points I shall touch upon 1.
them and if others do injuries to us to forgive them as God for Christs sake hath forgiven us The second Operation which the Holy Ghost produceth in us is righteousness or justice in all our dealings giving every one his due honour whom tribute and praise to whom praise belongeth not borrowing without a mind or ability to pay which is but a specious robbery and 't is a shame so many Christians are guilty of it I am sure 't is contrary to the Spirit of God for when God hath done so much to manifest his justice to the world all that have the Spirit of God should be very righteous far from Oppression Fraud or Detention of what is another mans The Third Thing is Truth or Fidelity whereby we carry our selves sincerely and free from Hypocrisie and Dissimulation or lying cozenage and deceit God is a God of Truth and the Holiness be worketh in us is true holiness the Apostle groundeth his Exhortation upon that Wherefore put away lying Eph. 4.24 25. and speak truth every man to his neighbour 'T is a sin inconsistent with sincerity more than any other Well then this is the Gospel-spirit now the Holy Ghost doth not only plant these graces in us at first but doth continually increase them and assist us in the exercise of them he doth plant them in us at first Faith is his gift and 't is he doth change our hearts and kindle an holy love in us to God and raiseth the heart to the hope of Salvation 1 Pet. 1.9 begotten to a lively hope This is his first work for men must be good before their actions can be good then he doth increase Grace making all outward means effectual to this end and purpose this is called the supply of the spirit of Christ Jesus Phil. 1.19 meaning thereby a further addition of grace wrought in us by the spirit whereby we grow and advance in the way to Heaven These Impressions are weak in us at first but they are increased by the same Author or Agent in the use of the same means Lastly he doth assist us in the exercise of the same grace still working in us what is pleasing in the sight of God Heb. 13.21 he concurreth to every action and we do not only live in the spirit but walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 all along we are quickned by his influence Let us in the next place consider from whom we receive it 't is said here the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus it belongeth to Christ to give the spirit 1. He is the head ef the renewed state Christ was filled with the spirit to this end to be the head or quickning spirit to his Mystical Body 1 Cor. 15.45 The first Adam was made a living soul the second a quickening spirit not only as he giveth us the life of glory but the life of Grace also so Eph. 1.22 23. he is head over all things to the church which is his body the fulness of him that filleth all in all He is an Head not only to govern and defend the Church but to give them spiritual life and motion as the Head doth to the members for he filleth all with grace all believers are supplied from this fountain and continually supplied till they be filled with all the fulness of God Eph. 3.17 18 19. That is with all the Grace he meaneth to impart to us Well then the spirit is given by Christ John 4.14 Whoso drinketh of the water that I shall give shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up to everlasting life 'T is a living Conduit John 7.38 39. 2. 'T is his law that is written upon our hearts by the spirit The new Covenant is made with sinners in Christ Heb. 8.8 9 10. Behold the days come saith the Lord I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel not according to the covenant I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt because they continued not in my covenant for this is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts Now he that taught us the Christian Faith and Religion doth impress it upon us by his spirit we find a power more than can be from the words alone in the effects on our selves This cometh from Christ whose Law it is but it is immediately wrought by the spirit 3. Christ promised it therefore Christ giveth it John 15.26 The comforter shall come whom I will send you from the father by vertue of his Merit and Intercession Christ from the Father sendeth forth the all-conquering spirit to subdue the world to himself he promised aforehand to send down this sanctifying spirit into mens souls to do this work upon them 4. He giveth it on his own conditions that is to say of Faith John 7.37 38. if any man thirst let him come to me and drink he that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water but this he spake of the spirit which they that believe in him should receive And repentance Acts 2.38 Then Peter said unto them repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Now these are the conditions of the new covenant which Christ brought out of the Bosom of God 3. By what law By the Gospel this is the law of the spirit of Christ there is some little of the spirit given by the light of nature to help men to read the book of the creatures Rom. 1.19 God shewed it them they might see somewhat of God in the creatures his Wisdom Power and Goodness and God excited their minds to behold it and did dart in some light into their consciences There was more of the spirit given by the legal Covenant they might see much more of the Power Wisdom and Goodness of God in his Statutes and Laws than Heathens could in the book of Nature but generally it wrought unto bondage the free spirit was but sparingly dispensed and to some few choice servants of God but these were but as a few drops of grace the great Flood of grace was poured out by the Gospel The Apostle puts the Galatians to the Question by what Doctrine they received the spirit Gal. 3.2 This only would I learn of you received you the spirit by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith He appealeth to their conscience and experience what kind of Doctrine conveyed the spirit to them the preaching of the Law or the preaching of the Gospel and this is meant not only of the Spirit that wrought Miracles but the sanctifying spirit he speaketh of both ver 5. He therefore that ministreth to you the spirit and worketh miracles among
yet alive the man was to lay his hand on the head of the Sacrifice confessing his sins Lev. 16.21 and putting them on the Sacrifice Secondly the sacrifices were substituted into the place of the offender and the beasts died for him so did Christ die not only in bonum nostrum for our good but loco vice omnium nostri in our stead and room Isa. 53.4 surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows he was wounded for our transgression Thirdly The offerings offered to God in our stead were consumed and destroyed If things of life killed or slain other things were either burnt as frankincense or spilled and poured out as wine There was a destruction of the thing offered to God for sin in mans stead so Christ was to die or to shed his blood to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself Heb. 9.26 He appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself All the Offerings typified Christ but more strictly the sacrifices which were of living beasts some whereof were killed slayed burnt some rosted and fried on coals some seethed in pots all which were shadows of what Christ endured who is the only true propitiatory sacrifice wherein provoked Justice rests satisfied 4. The effects of the sacrifices all either respect God or sin or the sinner God was pacified or propitiated the sin expiated the sinner reconciled that is to say justified sanctified 1. God was pacified propitiated or satisfied the law being obeyed which he had instituted for the doing away of sin not satisfied or propitiated as to the eternal punishment by the mere sacrifice but so far as to prevent many temporal Judgments which otherwise would fall upon them for the neglect of Gods Ordinances but the true propitiation is Christ 1 John 2.2 Who gave himself to be a propitiation for our sins Propitiation implieth Gods being satisfied pacified appeased to us so as to become merciful to us Secondly The sin for which the sacrifice was offered was purged expiated as to the legal guilt there was no more fault to be charged on them as to the remedy which that Law prescribed but the true purgation of the conscience from dead works belongeth only to the Son of God Heb. 9.14 Thirdly The effect on the sinner himself was the sinner coming with his sin offering according to Gods institution was pardoned or justified so far as to quit him from temporal punishment both before God and man The Magistrate could not cut him off he having done what the law required for his sin or trespass nor would God he having submitted to his ordinance yea he was sanctified so far as to be capable of legal worship Heb. 9.13 for if the blood of bulls and goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh c. but now as to Christ the sinner is justified by the free and full remission of all his sins Matth. 26.28 For this is my blood of the new testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins and sanctified with an internal and real holiness Heb. 10.10 We are sanctified by the offering of Jesus Christ once for all perfectly justified and perfectly sanctified Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified That is with a perfection opposite to the legal institution not with a perfection opposite to the heavenly estate that cometh afterwards The ordinances of the legal covenant did what belonged to them but as to the removing of the internal guilt and eternal punishment they were not perfect without looking to Christ. 3. I come to the end and benefit When God sent his own Son surely he designed some great thing thereby what was his end and design He condemned sin in the flesh Two things must be explained first what is meant by condemning of sin Secondly what is meant by these words in the flesh 1. What is meant by condemning of sin To condemn is to destroy it because execution ordinarily followeth the sentence Therefore the sentence is put for the execution and the word condemn is used for weighty Reasons The Gospel is speaking of Justification or our not being cendemned Christ condemned that which would have condemned us by bearing the punishment of it in his own Person sin had conquered the world or subjected man to condemnation therefore Christ came to condemn sin that is to destroy it The Question then is Whether the Apostle doth hereby expound the Mystery of Sanctification or Justification I answer both are intended as they are often in these words which express the great undertaking of the Mediator which is to take away sin there is a damning Power and a reigning power in sin now if condemning sin be destroying of sin or taking away its power by his expiatory Sacrifice then not only the pardon of sin but the mortification of the flesh is intended 2. What is the sense of those Words in the flesh Is it meant of the flesh of Christ or our flesh Both make a good sense I prefer the latter First he condemned sin in the flesh or by the crucified body of Christ exacting from him the punishment due to sin Secondly in our flesh that is sin which by our flesh rendreth us uncapable of fulfilling the law of God or obnoxious to his Vengeance This was destroyed by the death of Christ Our old man was crucified with him Rom 6.6 and in conversion the vertue is applied to us when sin received its Deaths Wound by Vertue of Christs Death or Sacrifice 1. VSE is Information To shew the hainous nature of sin God hath put a brand upon it and shewed how odious it is to him nothing short of the Death of Christ could expiate such a breach between God and his creatures Christ must die or no Reconciliation Christs Death doth lessen and greaten sin it greatens the nature of it to all serious beholders it lesseneth the damning effect of it to the penitent believer 2. If Christ came to destroy sin accursed are they that cherish it These seek to put their Redeemer to shame tie the cords the which he came to unloose 1 John 5.8 Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil 3. Christ did not abrogate the law but took away the effects and consequents of Sin committed against the law The sinner was obnoxious to the Justice of the Lawgiver and Judge the law could not help him but the Son of God came to fit us again for our Obedience 2. VSE is To exhort us to consider first our misery how unavoidably our perishing was had not God found out a remedy for us In our corrupt estate we neither could nor would obey the Law the duty became impossible both as to the tenor of the law and the temper of our hearts and then the penalty is intolerable 2. Our remedy lies in the Incarnation and Passion of the Son of God that in so intangled a case he could
the nations of the earth be blessed That is in Christ But how blessed That is expounded Acts 3.25 26. Ye are children of the prophets and of the covenant which God made with our fathers saying to Abraham And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed Vnto you first God having raised up his Son Jesus Christ hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Observe there what is the Mediator's Blessing To turn away his people from sin Man fal'n was both unholy and guilty liable to the wrath of God and dead in trespasses and sins and Christ came to free us from both We cannot be sufficiently thankful for our freedom from wrath but we must first mind our freedom from sin So when Christ is promised to the Jews Rom. 11.26 There shall come out of Sion the deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob There is his principal work So from the end why he actually came and was exhibited to the World Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to give repentance and remission of sins Repentance is nothing but a serious purpose of returning to God and to that obedience we owe to God 1 John 3.5 And we know he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin To conform us to the Law of God by his own blessed pattern and example Again Titus 2.14 who hath redeemed us from all iniquity And this was the intent of his Death Eph. 5.26 It were endless to bring all that might be said upon this Argument 2. I prove it by Reasons taken from the Scripture It must needs be so 1. Because the Plaister else would not be as broad as the Sore nor our reparation by Christ be correspondent to our loss by Adam We lost not only the Favour of God but the Image of God and therefore till the Image of God be restored in us we do not return to our first estate nor are we fully recovered The evil Nature propagated from him is the cause of the misery and disorder of Mankind Guilt is but the Consequent of sin Now is he a good Physitian that only taketh away the Pain and leaveth the great Disease uncured Certainly we cannot recover God's favour till we recover his Image A sinful Creature till he be changed cannot be acceptable to God neither live in communion with him for the present nor enjoy him hereafter We cannot enjoy communion with him now 1 John 1.5 6 7. If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another Will the Lord take us into his bosome while we are in our sins The New Nature giveth us some knowledg of the Nature of God Can a New Creature delight in the wicked 2 Pet. 2.8 Lot's righteous soul was vexed from day to day You cannot imagine so without a reproach to the Divine Nature nor can we be admitted into his blessed presence hereafter Heb. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. The ungodly and the unsanctified are banished out of his presence Christ came not to make a change in God to make him less holy or represent him as less hating of sin Otherwise 2. Christ s undertaking would not answer the trouble of a true penitent nor remove our sorest burthen A sensible and compunctionate sinner is troubled not only with the guilt of sin but the power of sin There is the root and bottom of his trouble His language is Hosea 14.2 Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously Pharoah could say Take away this Plague but an awakened penitent broken-hearted sinner will say Take away this naughty heart Therefore the Promises are suited to this double distress 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Micah 7.18 19. Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage He will return again and have compassion upon us he will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all our sins into the depths of the sea They do not only desire pardon and release from punishment but Grace to break the power of sin as a man that hath his Leg broken desireth not only ease of the pain but to have it well set again Therefore to them that are pricked at heart there is offered the promise of the Spirit Acts 2.37 38. A Malefactor condemned to die and sick of a mortal disease needeth and desireth not only the pardon of the Judg but the cure of the Physitian 3. To make way for the work of the Spirit For the Divine Persons work into each others hands as the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of Christ so the Redemption of Christ maketh way for the Sanctification of the Spirit All the Divine Persons are glorified in the reduction of a sinner and they take their turn The application of the merit of Christ and the grace of the Spirit are inseparable Titus 3.5 and 1 Cor. 6.11 These individual Companions Sanctification and Justification must not be dis-joyned under the Law the Ablutions and Oblations still went together the Leaven and the Altar the Washings and the Sacrifiâ—es 4. Christ's undertaking was not only for the benefit of man but for the glory of God to redeem us to God Rev. 5.9 and therefore in the work of Redemption our Happiness is not only to be considered but God's Honour and Interest Impunity and taking away the guilt of sin doth more directly respect our good but sanctifying and fitting us for obedience and subjection to God doth more immediately respect his glory and honour That he may be glorified again in mankind who are fall'n from him it was for that man was made at first and for that are we restored and made again I proceed to the Second Consideration propounded 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God for Principles are given for Operation and Habits for Acts and a new heart for newness of life and therefore Regeneration first maketh us good that afterwards we may do good But that which I am to prove is That this righteousness is to be carried on according to the Law for God having made a Law is very tender of it I shall prove it by Four Reasons 1. Christ came not to dissolve our obligation to God but to promote it rather Certainly not to dissolve it to free us from obedience to the Law for that is impossible that a Creature should be sui juris or without Law for that were to make it supreme and independent and so to establish our Rebellion rather than to suppress it No he came upon no such design to leave us to our own will to live
of the spirit An Assent with wonder and astonishment because so much wisdom love and grace was discovered in it Eph. 3.17 18 19. 2. Consent must be often renewed to that covenant by which the spirit is dispensed often enter into a resolution to take God for your God for your Soveraign Lord your Portion and Happiness and Christ for your Redeemer and Saviour and the Holy Ghost for your Guide Sanctifier and Comforter Every solemn consent renewed doth both confirm you in the benefit of the spirit and bind you and excite you to the duties required by God in all these relations Your constant work is to love and seek after God as your happiness and Jesus Christ as your Saviour and the Spirit for your Guide and Direction 3. Dependance upon the love of God and the merits of Christ and the power of the spirit that you may use Christs appointed means with the more confidence That soul that thus sets its self to believe findeth a wonderful encrease of the spirit in this renewed exercise of faith assenting consenting and depending Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy ghost 2. Your Repentance must be renewed by a hearty grief for sin and resolutions and endeavours against it The more sin is made odious the more the spirit hath obtained his effect in you and the more heartily you study to please God in the work of love and obedience the more you are acquainted with the spirit and his quicknings the spirit and his comforts Acts 9.31 They walked in the fear of the Lord and the comforts of the Holy ghost His business is to make you holy the more you obey his motions and follow his directions the more he delighteth to dwell in your hearts 2. VSE is self-reflection Let me put that Question to you Acts 19.3 Have ye received the Holy ghost since ye believed Is the first great change wrought Are you called from darkness to light From sin to holiness Turned from Satan to God Are you made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 The change must be perfected more and more by the spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord we are changed into his image from glory to glory by the Spirit of the Lord. Do you obey his sanctifying motions Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the Sons of God His motions all tend to quicken us to the heavenly life inclining our hearts to things above 2 Thes. 2.13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth SERMON XIII ROM VIII 10 And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin and the spirit is life because of righteousness THE Text is manifestly a Prolepsis or a Preoccupation of a secret Objection against our Redemption by Christ If believers die as well as others how are they freed from death questionless Christ was sent into the world to abolish the misery brought in by Adams sin now death was the primary punishment of sin Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die And this remaineth on believers The Apostle answereth in the words read 1. By supposition If Christ be in you That he might fix the priviledg on the Persons to whom it properly belongeth 2. By concession The body is dead because of sin 3. By correction And the spirit is life because of righteousness 1. The supposition sheweth that the comfort of the priviledg is drawn from the spiritual union which believers have with Christ if Christ be in you Secondly The concession granteth what must be granted that death befalleth believers their bodies return to the dust as others do But Thirdly the correction is that they are certain to live for ever with Christ both in body and soul and this upon a twofold ground first There is a life begun which shall not be quenched but perfected the spirit is life Secondly The ground and procuring cause is Christs righteousness Sin deprived them of the life of grace and forfeited the life of glory but here the righteousness of Christ hath purchased this life for us and the spirit applieth it to us Doct. That Christ in believers notwithstanding death is a sure pledg and earnest to them of eternal life both in body and soul. This Point will be best discussed with respect to the several clauses in the Text the supposition the concession the correction or contrary assertion 1. The supposition if Christ be in you Here I will prove to you that a true Christian is one that doth not only profess Christ but hath Christ in him 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye are reprobates that is senseless stupid wretches not accepted of God so Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of Glory Now Christ is in us two ways Objectively and Effectively Objectively as the object is in the faculty or the things we think of and love are in our hearts and minds so Christ is in us as he is apperehended and imbraced by faith and love so he is said Eph. 3.17 To dwell in our hearts by faith and again He that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 John 4.18 Which is not to be understood of the acts only but the habitual temper and dispositions of our souls for else by the ceasing of the acts the union at least on our hearts would be broken off Secondly Effectively so Christ is in us by his spirit and gracious influence Now the effects of his spirit are first life he is become the principle of a new life in us Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me and the life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God Where he is he maketh us to live and we have another principle of our lives than our selves or our own natural or renewed spirit Secondly Likeness or renovation of our natures Gal. 4.19 Vntil Christ be formed in you The image of Christ is impressed on the soul 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 'T is all to the same effect our being in Christ or Christs being in us for both imply Union and the effect of it a near conformity to Christ in holiness Thirdly Strength by the continued influence of his grace to overcome temptations 1 John 4.4 Ye are of God little children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world The spirit keepeth a foot Gods interest in the soul against all the assaults of the Devil so for the variety of conditions we pass thorough Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and how to abound
body is dead because of sin That is the relicks of sin are not abolished but by death there is a twofold end and use of death to them that are in Christ. 1. To finish transgression and make an end of Sin We groan under the burden of it while we are in our Mortal bodies Rom. 7.24 But when the Believer dyeth death is the destruction of sin rather than of the penitent Sinner the vail of the sinful flesh is rent and by the sight of God we are purified all in an instant and then sin shall gasp its last and our Physitian will perfect the cure which he hath begun in us and we shall be presented faultless before the presence of God 2. To free us from the natural infirmities which render us uncapable of that happy life in Heaven which is intended to us The state of Adam in innocency was blessed but Terrene and Earthly a state that needed Meat Drink and Sleep If Christ would have restored us to this life it may be death had not been necessary and the present state of our bodies needed not to be destroyed but only purified but our Lord Jesus had an higher aim Eph. 1.3 Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in Christ Adam injoyed God among the beasts in paradise we injoy God among the Angels in Heaven it 's a divine and Heavenly Life that he promiseth a life like that of the blessed Angels where meat and drink and sleep hath no use Now this nature that we now have is not fitted for this life therefore Paul telleth us 1 Cor. 15.50 That flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God That is that Animal life which we derived from Adam cannot inherit the Kingdom of God Therefore we need to bear the image of the Heavenly which cannot be till this terrene and animal life be abolished To this end God useth death So that which was in its self a punishment becometh a means of entrance into glory the Corn is not quickened unless it die 1 Cor. 15.36 37 38. The believers that are alive at Christs coming must be change v. 52 53. Christ himself by death entred into Glory therefore what ever is animal vile and earthly and weak must be put off before we are capable of this blessed estate 3. The cause of this mortality is Because of sin Had it not been for sin we had never had cause to fear dissolution there had been no use for coffins and winding-sheets nor had we been beholding to a Grave to hide our carkass from the sight and smell of the living there was a posse mori in innocency else death could not be threatned as a penalty but there was a posse non mori or else Immortality could not be propounded as the reward of Obedience therefore Man is Mortal conditione corporis but Immortal beneficio conditoris God could have supported him Well then death must make sin odious or else sin allowed will make death terrible Thirdly We come to the assertoin or correction The spirit is life because of Righteousness In which observe 1. That Believers have a life notwithstanding death Though death be appointed by God and inflicted upon believers as well as others yet they live notwithstanding this death John 11.25 He that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live The Fountain of Life can raise him when he will no bands of Death can hinder his quickening Vertue Tho the union between Body and Soul be dissolved yet not their union with God 2. This life is to be understood of body and soul. 'T is only indeed here said life but he explaineth himself in the 11. vers If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you Man is compounded of a Body and a Soul death deprived him of his body for a time only the Body shall at last be reunited to partake of the happiness of the soul. 1. The soul being the noblest part is presently and most happily provided for being sanctified and purified from all her imperfections and is brought into the sight and presence of God Luke 20.38 They all live to God And they are gathered to the great counsel and assembly of Souls Heb. 12.23 There they serve God day and night and are under an happy necessity of never wandring from their Duty and no longer busied to maintain a war against sin but are always Imployed in Lauding Praising and Blessing God and delighting in him Well then this is the happiness of the faithful That though they put off the Body for a time yet the Soul hath an Eternal house to which it retireth and remains not only in the hand of God but injoyeth the sight and love of God 2. Cor. 5 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens 2. For the body At the Resurrection the soul shall reassume its body again We cannot easily believe that part shall be placed in Heaven which we see commited to the Grave to rot there but there is no impediment to Gods Almighty Power Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself This place doth prove that God hath provided for the happy estate of the Body as well as the Soul The dead are Gods subjects put into the hands of Christ he must give an account of them John 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day They are likewise members of Christ. 1 Cor. 6.15 Now his Mystical body will not be maimed they are Temples of the Holy ghost 1 Cor. 6.15 Temples wherein we offer up to God reasonable service Now since the Spirit possesseth both Body and Soul he will repair his own dwelling-place which he hath once honoured with his presence and not let corruption always abide on it And we have the pattern of Christ he is the first Fruits of them that slept 1 Cor. 15.20 the Soul hath an inclination to the Body still Therefore that our happiness may be compleat a glorified Soul shall inanimate immortal Body 3. The grounds are first the Spirit renewing Secondly Christ purchase 1. The Spirit is life he doth not draw his Argument from the immortality of the Soul for that is common to good and bad the wicked have a soul that will survive the body but little to their comfort their immortality is not an happy immortality but he taketh his argument from the new life wrought in us by the spirit which is the beginning pledg and earnest of a blessed immortality
but be raised up from the grave and their vile bodies be changed like unto the Glorious Body of their Redeemer SERMON XIV ROM VIII 11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you THE Apostle is answering a doubt How there is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ since death which is the fruit of sin yet remaineth on the Godly Answer 1. By concession that sin is indeed the seed and original of mortality the body is dead because of sin Not only the carnal undergo it but the justified tho the guilt of sin be taken away by a pardon and the dominion and power of it be broken by the Spirit of Christ yet the being of it is not quite abolished and as long as sin remaineth in us in the least degree it maketh us subject to the power of death 2. By way of correction He opposeth a double comfort against it Destruction by sin is neither total nor final First Not total 't is but an half death v. 10. The spirit is life because of righteousness Secondly Nor final it hath a limit of time set which when it is expired the body shall have an happy Resurrection and that by vertue of the same spirit by which the soul is now quickned so that mark both parts receive their happiness by the spirit the soul and the body the soul tho it be immortal in its self yet the blessed immortality it hath from the spirit the spirit is life because of righteousness and the dead body shall not finally perish but be sure to be raised again by the same spirit If the spirit of him c. In the Words we have 1. The condition upon which the Resurrection is promised if the Spirit 2. The certainty of performance set forth 1. By the Author or efficient cause he that raised up Jesus from the dead 2. By his spirit that dwelleth in you the way and manner of working 1. The condition A Resurrection is necessary but an happy Resurrection is limited by a condition Phil. 3.11 If by any means 2. The certainty of performance 1. From the Author of God described by his eminent and powerful work he that raised up Jesus from the dead This is mentioned partly as an instance of his power and partly as an assurance of his will first an instance of his power Eph. 1.18 19. According to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Our Resurrection is a work of the same Omnipotency with that which he first evidenced in raising Christ from the dead the same power is still imployed to bring us to a glorious Eternity Secondly 'T is an assurance of his will for Christs Resurrection is a pattern of ours 1 Cor. 6.14 God hath both raised the Lord and will also raise up us by his own power 2 Cor. 4.14 Knowing that he that raised up Jesus shall also raise us up by Jesus 2. For the way and manner of bringing it about by his spirit that dwelleth in us Where take notice 1. Of the Relation of the Holy Spirit to God Secondly His interest in and nearness to us 1. His relation to God He is called his Spirit and the Spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead That is of God the Father The Holy Spirit is sometimes called the Fathers Spirit and sometimes Christs Spirit because he proceedeth both from the Father and the Son the Fathers Spirit John 15.26 When the Comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth he is also called Acts 11.4 The promise of the Father and Christs Spirit Rom. 8.9 If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and Gal. 4.6 God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Now the Spirit being one in essence and undivided in Will and Essence with the Father and the Son surely the Father will by or because of the Spirit dwelling in us raise us again for Father Son and Holy Spirit are one and the same God 2. His interest in and nearness to us he dwelleth in us All dependeth upon that mark he doth not say he worketh in us per modum actionis transeuntis so he worketh in those that resist his work and shall perish for ever but per modum habitus permanentis as we are regenerated and sanctified and the effects of his powerful Resurrection remain in those habits which constitute the new nature so the Spirit is said to dwell in us and in the former verse Christ to be in us if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin verse 10. Doct. That the bodies of Believers shall be raised at the last day by the spirit of holiness which now dwelleth in them 1. I shall a little open this inhabitation of the spirit 2. Shew you why 't is the ground and cause of our happy Resurrection 1. For the first the inhabitation of the Spirit Dwelling may relate to a double Metaphor either to the dwelling of a man in his house or of God in his Temple of a man in his house 1 John 3.24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him and be in him so it noteth his constant familiar presence or of God in his Temple 1 Cor. 6.16 Know ye not that you are the Temple of God and the spirit of God dwelleth in you Which noteth a sacred presence that presence as a God to bless and sanctifie the spirit buildeth us up for so holy an use and then dwelleth in us as our Sanctifier Guide and Comforter the one maketh way for the other first a Sanctifier and then a guide as a ship is first well-rigg'd and then a Pilot and by both he comforts us he hath regenerated and guided us in the way of holiness first he sanctifieth and reneweth us Tit. 3.5 But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the Holy ghost and John 3.6 That which is born of spirit is spirit First he buildeth his House or Temple and then cometh and dwelleth in it Secondly He guideth and leadeth us in the ways of holiness Rom. 15.14 And my self also am perswaded of you my brethren that you also are full of godliness filled with all knowledg If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Before we were influenced by Satan Eph. 2.2 Wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air that now worketh in the children of disobedience He put us upon anger malice envy unclean lusts and noisome and filthy ways and we readily obeyed 2 Tim. 2.28 And that they may recover themselves out of the snares of the devil who are taken captive
getting into the Pool see Jam. 1.23 If a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass c. If so there is a season lost there is some duty pressed some sin discovered some want laid open mortification is much promoted by observing and improving these seasons 1 Pet. 1.22 seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit and Psa. 119.104 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way By attending on the word we get new degrees of light and hatred against sin sometimes God weakneth this lust sometimes that according as he is pleased to direct it to your consciences 3. After some notable fall or sin against God See the coar of the destemper pulled out to get a pardon is not enough but mortification must be looked after the longer sin defileth the Heart the deeper it is rooted therefore speedily recover your selves at such a time a green Wound is more easily cured than an old rankled Sore and David complaineth his wounds did stink through his foolishness Psa. 38.5 The longer these Wounds be neglected the worse if a Member is sprained or out of joynt if you delay to set it it never groweth strong or straight Peter did not lie in the sin but went out immediately and wept bitterly Matth. 26.75 The longer corruption is spared it acquireth the more strength secureth its interest more firmly and is more deeply rooted in the Soul and bringeth a custom on the body also 2. Why justifyed persons must mortifie the deeds of the body 1. With respect to Christ. 2. With respect to sin 3. With respect to grace received 1. With respect to Christ and there 1. What he did and is to us 2. Our relation to him 1. What he did and is to us For what end he suffered for us and for what end he is offered to us He suffered for us to take away sin or to purchase grace whereby sin may be mortified he paid the price to provoked justice 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin should live to righteousness Naturally we are dead to Righteousness and alive to sin but Christ intention in dying for sinners was to remedy this that sin might die and grace live and therefore our old man is said to be Crucified with Christ Rom. 6.6 Then the Price was paid and grace purchased He came not only to free us from punishment but cut also the power of sin The guilt of sin is contrary to our happiness the power of sin to Gods Glory 2. The end for which he is offered to us God propoundeth Christ not only as a foundation of Comfort but as a Fountain of grace and Holiness 1 Cor. 1.30 Who of God is made to us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption to be our Sanctification as well as our Righteousness where he is the one he is the other one principal blessing is to turn us from our sins Acts 3.36 and that is mortification or weakning the power and love of sin in our hearts now that we may receive him as God offereth him and not rend and divide him by a broken and imperfect Faith as we look for Comfort in Christ in the sense of our justification and pardon so an experience of his power in mortifying sin otherwise we have but half of Christ. 2. Our relation to him both by external profession and Real implantation both bind us to mortifie sin 1. External profession obligeth us to die unto sin 't was a part of our baptismal vow and we quite nullifie and frustrate the intent of that Ordinance unless we Mortifie the deeds of the body The Flesh was renounced in our answer to Gods Covenant-Questions 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism is called the answer of a good conscience towards God 'T is an Answer to the Lords offers propounded in the Gospel when we were first consecrated to this warfare and that dedication must never be forgotten 2 Pet. 1.19 And hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins To neglect is to forget as to distribute and communicate forget not that is neglect not So here hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins while they please the flesh they neglect their Baptismal vow and so make that Ordinance of none effect to them we are said Col. 2.13 To put of the body of the sins of the flesh That is in vow and obligation being buried with him in baptism Now if we do not stand to our vow our solemn admission into Christs family was in vain 2. By real implantation surely they that are united to Christ cannot live in the servitude and slavery of sin for by this union with him they are assimulated and conformed to him Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ and 't was not his priviledg alone but all the justifyed Gal. 5.24 And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof This conformity is called by the Apostle a being planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 Christ was crucified in his human nature and we in our corrupt nature We crucified him by our sins and we are crucified with him by his spirit Christ dyed for sin and a Christian unto sin 2. With respect to sin which remaineth in us after we are justified Here are three considerations demonstrating why we should mortify sin 1. That sin still abideth in us after we are taken into the justifyed estate while we dwell in flesh this woful and sad companion dwelleth with us we cannot get rid of this cursed inmate till the house its self be pulled down we die struggling with it and when one of our feet is within the borders of eternity yet it departeth not as hair groweth after shaving as long as the roots remain so is corruption sprouting therefore must be always mortifying always cleansing 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit Always purifying 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure Always laying aside the weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us Heb. 12.1 Since sin is not nullified it therefore must be mortified the war must last as long as the enemy liveth and hath any strength and force 2. It still worketh in us is very active and restless not as other things which as they grow in age grow more quiet and tame James 4.5 The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy The flesh is not a sleepy habit but a working stirring principle Rom. 7.8 Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence That is sinning nature 't is always inclining us to evil hindring that which is good 1. Inclining us to that which is evil It doth not only make us flexible and yielding to temptations but doth urge us and impel us
the same in all hearts Have not we as much need to keep humble and watchful and make use of Christs mercy and power as he had Is sin grown more tame and quiet Or are we more fool-hardy and secure Surely we need to mortifie corruption as much as others and whatever degree of grace we have attained unto this must be our daylie task and exercise if sin be stirring we must be stirring against it and when the enemy is active and warring against the Soul it is a folly for us to hold our hands especially since corruption is ever ready to renew the assault there to return after it hath been foiled and by several ways and kinds vendeth its self when one branch of it is cut off and one way of it stopped up it breaketh out in another one sin hath several ways of manifesting its self Worldliness take it off from greedy getting it sheweth its self in sparing or withholding more than is meet the folly of that sin is seen in its delight and carnal complacency Soul take thine ease thou hast goods laid up for many years He had enough now takes his fill of pleasure so pride if kept from vain conceit of our selves bewrays its self by detracting from others so envy or vain ostentation as some venomous humour in the body heal up one soar and it breaketh out in another place there is all malice all guile c. All sorts of it 3. The pestilent and mischievous influence of sin if it be let alone Sins prove mortal if they be not mortifyed Either sin must die or the sinner There is an evil in sin and the evil after sin the evil in sin is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the violation of Gods righteous law the evil after sin is the just punishment of it eternal death and damnation Now those that are not sensible of the evil in sin shall feel the evil that cometh after sin all Gods dispensations towards his people are to save the person and destroy the sin 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastned of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the world God took vengeance on the sin to spare the sinner but the unmortified spareth the sin and his life goeth for it the sin liveth and he dyeth as the Apostle Paul speaketh of himself when the power of the word came first upon him Rom. 7.9 Sin revived and I dyed Sin exasperated and he felt nothing but sin and Condemnation Oh! Consider with your selves 't is better sin should be condemned than that you should be condemned sin should die than that you should die his life shall go for its life in the Prophets Parable 1 Kings 20.39 Ay But what is this to the justifyed person there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ I Answer You must take in all because they are supposed to live not after the flesh but after the spirit but if it can be suppos'd that ye can live after the flesh then ye die as in the Text that is ye justified persons Poena potest dupliciter timeri ut est in constitutione Dei vel ut malum nostrum as Bernard Eternal death may be considered as an evil which God hath appointed to be the fruit of sin or as an evil that will certainly befal us a justified person one that is not so putatively only but really so not in his own conceit only but in deed and in truth may fear it in the first sense there is such a Connection between continuance in sin and eternal destruction that he ought to reflect upon it so as to represent to his Soul the danger of yeilding tamely to his sins and to fear it so as to eschew it For this is nothing but to make an Holy use of threatnings and to see the merit of our doings but as to the event so not to allow perplexing doubts but to quicken us to break off our sins and to look up to God in Christ for pardon Now to direct you 1. Strike at the root of all sin they that are Christs have crucifyed the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Gal. 5.24 The Prophet to cure the brackishness of the waters did cast salt into the Spring 2 Kings 2.21 We must begin with the heart and then go on unto the life if the root of bitterness be not deadned it will easily sprout forth and trouble us as inbred corruption is weakned so actual sins flowing thence are weakned also The root of corruption is carnal self-love for it is at the bottom of other sins because men love themselves and their flesh as themselves more than God Now this is weakned by the prevalency of the opposite principle the love of God and the more we strengthen the love of God the more is original sin weakned and we get again into a good constitution and state of soul. Carnal men are self-lovers and self-pleasers but spiritual men love God and please God and seek to honour God love is the great principle that draweth us off from self to God such as mans love nature and inclination is such will the drift of his life be now men will not be frightned from self-love it must be another more powerful love which draweth them from it as one nail driveth out another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God which is as strong as death and will never be quenched nor bribed Cant. 8.7 This overcometh our self-love and then time strength care and all is devoted to God yea life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Self-love is deeply rooted in us especially love of life so that it must be something very strong and powerful which must overcome it for what is nearer and dearer to us than our selves now the great means to overcome it is Christs love when the soul is possessed with this that nothing deserveth its love so much as Christ the natural inclination is altered This is done by sound belief and deep Consideration as the means 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again By the Spirit as the Author of Grace Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given unto us Then the soul knoweth no happiness but to enjoy his love and favour and so it prevaileth over their natural inclination they live not to themselves but to God not according to the wills of the flesh but the Will of God 2. Consider the several ways how this root sprouteth forth Two are mentioned by the Apostle in the fore-cited place Gal. 5.24 With the affections and lusts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
your Lord and happiness to Chrâ—st as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one â—Tis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
and them In this Life the Body hath an absolute necessity of them but in the next Life the meat its self as well as the eating or desiring of meat shall be taken away Partly because if these should be restored there must be a Resurrection of them which is only promised to men And the Apostles when they speak restrain it to mankind who have reasonable Souls living to God while their Bodies are not â—otting in the Grave but the Soul of the Beasts goeth downward Eccl. 3.21 that is perish with their bodies which are buried in the ground 4. All artificial works done by the hand of man as Cities Castles Houses Gardens They shall all be burnt up and be extant no more for tho these things are useful during the earthly Life yet then they are all consumed as being defiled by the inhabitants thereof 2 Pet. 3.10 The earth also and the works which are therein shall be burnt up That is which men have made and built thereupon which should turn our hearts from our affecting those things or fixing upon the Creature which is passing away whilest we neglect God who is the same that passeth not 2. That which shall be restored is the Fabrick of Heaven and Earth not the highest Heavens they need no purifying fire no unclean things entring there But the lower Heavens and this Earth the State of things after the Dissolution is called a World to come often Now World in the sacred Dialect comprehendeth the visible Heavens and Earth Meaning by Heavens the airy and starry Heaven and by Earth dry Land and Waters Well then Heaven and Earth Sun Moon and Stars which had a being in the Creation and undergo the purging fire at the dissolution shall be restored as Gold that hath been melted and refined in the fire If you ask for what use We must refer that to the event the Scripture in the general 2 Pet. 3.13 We expect according to his promise new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Wherein righteous men shall have a firm place and always dwell therein and exercise righteousness Whereas this earth is full of wicked and unrighteous men which then shall be all in Hell But the difficulty is about the use of this lower World 1. What if God restore it as a monument of his Wisdom Goodness and Power An object wherein by the great beauty of the creature the just shall see God by reflection 2. What if for the exercise of our delight and gratitude To delight the eyes and minds of the Saints the creatures having a glory and brightness put upon them somewhat proportionable to their own glorious estate God will make a proportion between the Heir and the Inheritance the Lord and the Servants the Habitation and the Inhabitant as the Church is altered so must her dwelling there shall he nothing in nature displeasing to the Eyes of Gods Children but all delightful to all eternity 3. What if to be a Trophy of the final Abolition of Death the last enemy that shall be destroyed The World is now a Monument of Sin and then of our Redemption that all the fruit of Sin is done away both in us and the World 4. What if to compleat the first grant of Dominion to man over the creatures This grant must sometime or other take place Psal. 8.6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the work of thine hands thou hast put all things under his feet 'T is not done here therefore in the World to come as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 2.5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come Which World to come concerneth the state of the Church under Christ and the state of Glory after the Resurrection now we have the right then the possession An eternal Kingdom over all creatures for 't is said of the Saints that they shall have Dominion in the morning and that they shall reign with Christ for ever and ever Rev. 22.5 and of the new Heavens and the new Earth Rev. 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things which beareth some sense VSE It sheweth us three things 1. The certainty of our Hopes There is hope that the creature at length shall be delivered into a state agreeing with the future Glory of Gods Children Therefore much more is their deliverance to be hoped for by the Children of God themselves For if these dumb insensible things be made partakers of a better estate than they have now Will not God take care for the recompence of his people 2. The excellency of our Hopes It appeareth hence what excellency of Glory is reserved for the Children of God since all the World shall be refined and restored for their sakes and seeing the Glory of that state requireth the creature should be changed before it can suit with it 3. It sheweth us the manner of entring into our hopes As the creature must be freed from the state of Corruption before it can partake with Gods Children in any degree of their glorious Liberty so must we be changed before we are capable of it How changed First By Grace Secondly By Death 1. We must be changed by Grace and freed from the Corruption of sin Eph. 5.5 For this we know that no whoremonger nor unclean person nor covetous man who is an idolater hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God Common knowledg will easily shew us that those that impenitently persist in gross sins are uncapable of any right unto and never shall come to the Possession of that blessed estate of eternal Glory We have a larger Catalogue Gal. 5.20 21. And the Apostle concludeth that they that do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God There is no mixture of godly and ungodly in the Kingdom of Heaven Nay we may go further not only exclude them who live in gross sin but every unregenerate Person Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God and in the 5 th vers 't is explained he cannot enter into it Every man in his natural estate be he to appearance better or worse is unmeet for Glory And there must be a change wrought in him he must be delivered from the Bondage of sinful Corruption or he cannot injoy the glorious liberty of the Children of God not only an Epicure or Drunkard or Whoremonger is excluded but a painted Pharisee as long as his heart is corrupt and unrenewed hath no right and never shall have possession he must be changed from a state of Corruption to a state of holiness and the Image of God in which he was created must be restored in him 2. Changed by Death The Saints being mortal must be changed before they can inherit eternal Life All that we derived from old Adam must be laid and left in the Grave 1 Cor. 15.50 Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God neither doth corruption inherit incorruption These earthly frail bodies
or the blood of Christ shed for our sins then he obtained eternal redemption for us Heb. 9.12 not for the soul only but for the body also as appeareth 1 Cor. 6.20 For ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Secondly The application is our actual deliverance and freedom by virtue of that price which is either begun or perfected Begun when our bonds are in part loosed Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins And perfected in the other world therefore the day of Judgment is called the day of our Redemption Eph. 4.30 when the last enemy is destroyed namely Death and our bodies are raised up in glory then we are actually free from all evil and because this is done by virtue of that price and ransome which Christ paid for us 't is called Redemption and the redemption of our bodies because the body which was sown in corruption is raised in incorruption and that which was sown in dishonour is raised in glory and that which was sown in weakness is raised in power 1 Cor. 15.42 43. tho the price was paid long ago the full fruit is not enjoyed till then for then we have our final and compleat deliverance from all sin and misery vanity and corruption in this life we are not free from those things which lead to corruption that is from sin misery and afflictions at death the soul is made perfect but the body is in the power of the grave but then the body enjoyeth a glorious resurrection 2. By way of Confirmaeion Why we should groan and long for this estate The Reasons concern either this life or the next 1. For this life I shall prove that there is cause or matter for groaning and desiring a better estate 2. That those that have the first fruits of the spirit are more apprehensive of this misery than others are or can be 1. The pressures aad miseries of this life call for this groaning being burdened saith the Apostle we groan We have an heavy burden upon us both of sin and misery 1. Of sin To a gracious heart and waking conscience 't is one of the heaviest burdens that can be felt Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Paul was whipped imprisoned stoned in perils by Land and Sea persecuted by enemies undermined by false brethren but afflictions did not sit so close to him as sins the body of death was his sorest burden therefore did he long for deliverance a beast will leave the place where he findeth neither food nor rest 't is not the troubles of the world only which set the Saints a groaning but indwelling corruption this grieveth them that they are not yet rid of sin that they serve God with such apparent weakness and manifold defects that they are so often distracted and oppressed with sensual and worldly affections they cannot get rid of this cursed inmate and therefore desire a change of states by the Grace of God they have got rid of the guilt of sin and reigning power of sin but the being of it is a trouble to them which will still remain till this Tabernacle be dissolved then sin shall gasp its last and the Saints are groaning and longing for the parting day when by putting off flesh they shall put off sin and come and dwell with God 2. Of misery This burden is a partial cause of the Saints groaning for they have not divested themselves of the feelings of nature nor grown sensless as stocks and stones they are of like passions with others and love their natural comforts as others do humane nature is the same thing in all that are made of flesh and blood Job 6.12 Is my strength the strength of stones or is my flesh of brass They feel pain as every one doth which will extort complaints from them Now a Christians misery may be reckoned from Three Things 1. Temptations from Satan 2. Grievous Persecutions from the World 3. Sharp afflictions from God himself All these concur to wean a Christian from the World 1. Temptations from Satan Who seeketh all advantages either to withdraw us from God or to distract us in his service and make it tedious and wearisome to us 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Your adversary the devil goeth about seeking whom he may devour All these things 〈◊〉 accomplished in your brethren in the flesh they are all haunted with a busie Tempter who is restless in his endeavours to ensnare their souls this world is Satans walk the Devils Circuit who goeth up and down to destroy unwearyed creatures and therefore his assiduons temptations are one of the Christians burdens 2. Bitter and grievous persecutions Which sometimes make them weary of their lives that they may be freed from their hard Taskmasters as Elijah was weary of the trouble he had by Jezabels pursuits that he durst not trust himself in the land of Israel and Judea but goeth a days Journey into the Wilderness and sate down under a Juniper Tree and requested for himself that he might die for saith he I am not better than my Fathers House 1 Kings 19.4 5. Surely the troubled will long for rest 3. Sharp afflictions from God himself who is jealous of our hearts because we are not watchful over them we are too apt to take up with a worldly happiness and to root here looking no further whilst we have all our comforts about us our hearts saying 'T is best to be here till God by his smart rod awaken us out of our drousie fits we are so pleased with our entertainment by the way that we forget home therefore the Lord is fain to imbitter our worldly Portion that we may think of a remove to some better place and state where all tears shall be wiped from our eyes We would sleep and rest here if we did not sometimes meet with thorns in our bed All the days of my pilgrimage saith holy Jacob Gen. 47.7 are few and evil Our days are evil and 't is well they are but few that in this shipwrack of mans felicity we can see banks and shores and a landing place where we may be safe at length Here most of our days are Sorrow Grief and Travel but there is our repose our heart would fail were there not some hopes mingled with our tears Secondly That those who have the first fruits of the spirit are more apprehensive of this misery than others are or can be 1. Of Misery and Afflictions Partly because Grace intendreth the heart they look upon afflictions with another eye than the stupid world doth they look upon them as coming from God and as the fruit of sin and they dare not slight any of Gods corrective dispensations there are two extreams slighthing and fainting Heb. 12.5 Affliction cannot be improved if we have not a sense of it We owe so much reverence to God as to
manifested and we have seen it and bare witness and shew unto you that eternal life which was with the father and manifested unto us that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard they had it not by hearsay but some kind of sight there being fidelity in the witness there should be faith in those that hear and read The Apostles had sensible confirmation of what they did declare If they say that they heard saw and handled that which they never did then they were deceivers if they only imagined they did see and hear those things then they were deceived if what they saw and heard will not amount to a proof of Eternal life then their testimony is not sufficient But their down-right simple honesty and great holiness sheweth they had no mind to deceive and the nature of the things they relate sheweth that they could not be deceived for they were eye-witnesses and ear-witnesses and always conversing with Christ the proof is sufficient If such miracles such resurrection ascention such a voice from the excellent glory will not prove another world what will 4. There is a care taken that we also may have a sight of these things so far as is necessary to a lively and quickning hope for the spirit is given to refine our reason and elevate our minds and raise them above sensible things that we may believe these supernatural truths and hope to enjoy this blessedness in the way of Christianity Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith interpret it not only of the righteousness of faith but the hope built thereupon it doth assure us of bliss and glory for all that are obedient to the faith and believe those endless joys which are prepared for Christians John 1.17 18. 5. If we see not these things by faith 't is because we are blinded by lusts and bruitish affections which misbecome the humane nature 2 Cor. 4.3 4. If our gospel be hid 't is hid to them that are lost whose eyes the God of this world hath blinded 'T is because worldly advantages have seduced and perverted their affections which inchant their minds that these sublime truths make no impression upon them nor have any influence upon their hearts so 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off They have not that purity of heart which should inable them to believe this Doctrine or see things that should contradict or check their lusts and being wedded to present things have no prospect of things to come 1. USE For Confutation of those that will not believe or hope for any thing which they see not they think Christians a company of credulous fools that nothing is sure that is invisible that the promises of the Gospel are but like a dream of mountains of Gold or Pearls dropt from the Sky and all the comforts thence deduced are but fanatical illusions that nothing so ridiculous as to depend upon unseen hopes that lie in another world they make the life of faith a matter of sport and jesting Psal. 22.7 8. All they that see me laugh me to scorn they shut out the lip and shake the head saying he trusted in God that he would deliver him let him deliver him seeing he delighted in him 1 Tim. 4.10 We therefore labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God Christians thought their reward sure and endured all things Atheists and Infidels therefore scoff at them persecute them To these I shall propose two things 1. Is nothing to be believed and hoped for that is not seen Reason will shew you the contrary Country people obey a King whom they never saw but only know his power by the effects in his Laws and Officers of Justice and doth not sense teach us the same concerning God if we transgress his laws by omitting a duty or committing a sin we hear from him though we see him not Rom. 1.18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men And Heb. 2.2 For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward And for hope do not men venture their estates in forreign Countries in the hands of persons whom they never saw nor knew and shall we venture nothing on the promises of God 'T is true God liveth in another world and our hopes lye there also but doth he not manifest himself from thence to be concerned in our actions whether they be good or evil And if he be concerned in them will he not punish the evil and reward the good hath not natural conscience a sense of these things And therefore 't is unreasonable to question these things 2. They think good people are credulous and easie of belief their own experience of these good people evidenceth the contrary that they are too slow of heart to believe what God hath revealed concerning the other world and that by the use of all holy means 't is with difficulty accomplished But what if we prove that none so credulous as the Atheist or Infidel First you are not sure there is no such life 't is impossible they should ever know or prove the contrary it may be questionless the Lord that made this world can make a world to come and the same persons to exist there in ignominy contempt and shame that lived wicked here and bestow honour on the godly and holy the question between the downright Infidel and the Christian is not so much Whether there be a world to come but whether we can prove there is none The belief of the positive That there is a God That there is everlasting life is necessary to our hope but to their conviction let them infallibly prove there is none they can never do that you cannot disprove the reality of the Christian hope or by any sound Argument evince that there is no heaven or hell for ought you can say or know there are both and if we should go on no further it were best to take the surer side especially when you part with no more than a few base pleasures and carnal satisfactions that are not worth the keeping In a Lottery where there is but a loose possibility of gaining men will venture a shilling or a small matter for a prize of an hundred pound So be there no heaven or hell or be there one you part with no more than the vain pleasures of a fading life but if it should prove true in what a woful case are you then when to gratifie a bruitish mind you run so great an hazzard the heathens granted it an Hypothesis conducing to vertue and goodness Secondly To the Atheist and Infidel bating all Scripture it may be proved That 't is a thousand to one but it is so natural reason will
not so wholsom on the other side medicinal Potions are bitter but they tend to health Therefore tho the afflictions continue God may hear our prayers for we find this best for us in the issue And we know c. In the Words 1. A priviledg 2. The persons qualified In the priviledg observe 1. The certainty of it And we know 2. The nature of it And there 1. The extent of it All things prosperity adversity all the varieties of conditions we pass thorough 2. The manner of working work together with the spirit say some cooperanter non per se operantur This is a truth but not of this place the poysonous ingredients which are used in a medicine do good not of themselves but as ordered and tempered by the skill of the Physitian rather work together omnia simel adjumenta sunt as Beza paraphrastically rendreth it â—ingly they are against us if we look upon Providences by pieces as there is no beauty in the scattered pieces that are framed for a building till they are all set togetheâ— so men look upon Gods work by halves 3. The end and issue for goâ—d Sometimes for good temporal for our greater preservation but rather for good spiritual the increase of grace chiefly for eternal good to fit us and prepare us for the blessedness of the everlasting estate this is the priviledg 2. A description of the persons who enjoy it 1. By their act towâ—rds God To them that love God believing his Mercy and Goodness in Christ they love him above all things and are willing to hazzard and venture all things for him 2. Gods act or work upon them They are effectually called to them who are the called according to purposâ— There is a distinctive term by which Gods purpose is intended they are called noâ— obiter by the by as they live within the hearing and sound of the Gospel but according to Gods eternal purpose and the good pleasure of his grace I begin with the Priviledg Doct. That all things that befall Gods children in this life are directed by his Providence to their eternal happiness 1. I shall explain this point with respect to the circumstances of the Text. 2. Give a more general state of the case The first will be done 1. By opening the nature of the priviledg 2. The certainty of it 1. The nature of it and there we begin with the extent all things it mâ—st be limited by the Context which speaketh of the afflictions of the Saints 1. All manner of sufferings and tryals for righteousness sake Such as Reproaches Stripes spoiling of Goods Imprisonment Banishment Death all such kind of things Reproaches are as dung cast upon the grass which seemeth to stain it for a while but afterwards it springeth up with a fresher verdure Stripes are painful to the flesh but occasion greater joy to the soul as Paul and Silas after they were scourged sung at midnight in the stocks Acts 16. Spoiling of goods stirreth up serious reflections on a more enduring substance the hopes whereof we have in our selves Heb. 10.34 Imprisonment doth but shut us up from â—emptations that we may be at liberâ—y for a more free converse with God as Tertullian telleth his Martyrs You went out of Prison when you went into Prison and were but sequestred from the world for more intimacy with the Holy Ghost So banishment every place is a like near to Heaven and the whole earth is the Lords and the fulness thereof they know no banishment that know no home here in the world but because we have an affection to our natural comforts especially to the place of our service God is wont to recompence his exiles with an increase of spiritual blessings as John had his Revelations when banished to Patmos Rev. 1.9 Death doth but hasten our glory if the guest be turned out of the old house you have a building of God eternal in the heavens 2 Cor 5.1 And so do but leave a shed to live in a Palace tho yoâ—r life be forced out by the violence of men the sword is but the key to open Heaven doors for you and you are freed from hard task-masters to go home to your gracious Lord. 2. Ordinary afflictions incident to men Are you pained with sickness and role to and fro on your bed like a door on the hinges through the restless weariness of the flesh Many times we are best when we are weakest and the pains of the body help to the invigorating and renewing the inward man 2 Cor. 4.16 In Heaven you shall have everlasting ease for that is a state of rest Have you lost children if God give you a better name than sons and daughters you have no cause to complain Isa. 56.5 'T is honour enough to you that you are children of God if poor and destitute yet if rich in the gifts and graces of the spirit 't is made up to you Rev. 2.9 I know thy poverty but thou art rich But 't is not expedient to name all cases whatever the calamity and affliction be God knoweth how to turn it to good so that tho we restrain all things to the Context it is large enough for our consolation But is there not more in it For men are always given to over-gospelling and inlarging their priviledges doth it not comprehend sin Ans. No not in the inâ—ention of the Apostle God hath not made a promise that all the sins of Believers shall work for their good 'T is true God made advantage of the sins of the world for the honouring of the Grace in Christ Rom. 5.16 17. It should be our care that Satan may be a loser and Christ have more honour by every sin we commit True repentance can draw good out of sin its self to be a means of our hatred and mortification of it So love and gratitude to our Redeemer Luke 7.47 Her sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little Sin doth not do good as sin but as repented of 't is not the sin but the repentance But for the proof of this 1. Then it would destroy the qualification mentioned in the text Those that love God Our love is a love of duty none love God but those that obey him and keep his commandments 2. To assure us aforehand that our sins would turn to our good would open a gap to looseness and is contrary to the usual methods of God in his word who commands obedience with a promise of increase of grace and threatneth disobedience and punisheâ—h it also by hardness of heart and a tradition or giving us up to vile affections Now there would be no reconciling these passages if God assured us by promise that our sins should turn to good and yet sins be punished with blindness of mind and hardness of heart 3. If any should object they mean infirmities not grievous and hainous sins yet even then they see a reason
by all posts for the destruction and extermination of the Jews the City Shushan was perplexed 5. Tho we cannot absolutely determine of the success as to particular events yet this giveth good hope and confidence towards God 1. As to particular events no absolute certainty For God promiseth not all that you desire or think that ye want in bodily things 2. Many things are necessary to serve the order and harmony of his Providence in the communities and societies wherein we live And God may deliver his people in such a way and by such means as they never dreamt of as Pauls going to Rome therefore for the way his Wisdom must be the Judg not our partial conceits 3. As to temporal events we must pray with submission 1 John 5.14 And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his will â—e heareth us 'T is not always necessay for us that we should have love and respect from men and never be tried and exercised with want or pain or suffering 2. This giveth good hope 1. Because it is for Christs sake that he fulfilleth all promises to us and so giveth us deliverance in any strait or present exigence 2. Because we are heard in what we ask for Gods glory and our own good so our prayers are accepted 1. Gods glory but he must chuse the means the end is granted the prayer is not lost but rewarded as an act of our sincerity 2. For our good that is the chiefest good Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God The great promise is eternal salvation all things else subordinated to it if you beg ease for the flesh merely for its own sake or worldly prosperity to please the flesh you bespeak your own denial Christ puts no such dross in his golden Censer 3. USE is to perswade you to get an actual interest in Christ By receiving him when God offereth him and is willing to give him to you John 1.12 Faith is a broken-hearted and thankful acceptance of Christ and a giving up our selves to him by an intire and unbounded resignation 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield up your selves to the Lord to be sanctified and governed by him SERMON XLIII ROM VIII 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect 't is God that justifieth WE have done with the general triumph of believers and considered what supported them against the fear of evil and the fear of death viz. the hope of good Now the Apostle descendeth to particulars and the first ground of a believers trouble is sin the guilt of which raiseth many doubts and fears within us all which are removed by Justification now Justification is opposite to two things Accusation and Condemnation the one maketh way for the other for those that are justly accused are also condemned as 't is opposite to accusation so to justifie is the part of an advocate as to condemnation so to justifie is the part of a Judg A believer is upon good terms in both respects there are no accusers before God that we need to be afraid of and they may with comfort appear before the bar of their Judg if we are impleaded we may stand in the judgment as to accusation here and as to condemnation hereafter accusation may seem to infringe our present comforts condemnation make void our future hopes But things present and to come are both ours The Apostle beginneth with the accusation in this verse and speaketh of condemnation in the next Who shall lay any thing c. In which Words observe 1. A question or bold challenge of faith Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect 2. The reply or answer 'T is God that justifieth The question or interrogation intimateth the matter of our trouble something that may be laid to our charge the answer the ground of our support and comfort which is Gods free Justification by Christ In the challenge or question First What is denied having any thing laid to our charge Secondly The persons concerned Gods elect Both must be explained 1. The question implieth a denial not simple and absolute but in some respects not as if no accuser for the Devil accuseth us Rev. 12.10 He is called The accuser of the brethren who accuseth us before God day and night And the world accuseth us It accused Jeremiah Jer. 37.13 as a revolter to the Caldeans Amos 7.10 as a mover of sedition Paul as a pestilent fellow and a mover of sedition and in general all Christians 2 Cor. 6.8 As deceivers and yet true Our own consciences accuse us Rom. 2.15 1 John 3.20 For if our hearts condemn us And David Psal. 25.7 saith Remember not the sins of my youth 2. Nor is it to be understood as if there were no ground for the accusation the Devil is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not a whisperer or a slanderer but an impleader in a Court of Jâ—stice before the Tribunal of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's an adversary in law one that joyneth with us in plea of law he may slander us as he did Job that he was a mercenary man tho perfect and upright Job 1.8 11. But too often there is too much ground for the accusation The world accuseth us but we often give them too great occasion 2 Cor. 11.12 That I may cut off occasion from them that desire occasion our hearts accuse us for committing and omitting many things contrary to the law of God James 3.2 in many things we offend all so that 't is not an absolute denial of a legal accusation How then can the Apostle say Who shall lay any thing to our charge I answer 't is to be interpreted as to the success they cannot prevail in the plea if they charge Go I will discharge The Devil is often a slanderer the world raileth conscience may give a wrong judgment but when the accusation cannot be wholly denied yet there is a remedy for the penitent believer 't is in vain to accuse those whom God upon just reasons acquitteth God is not in danger to be mistaken by false accusation or to do us any injustice but when our real guilt is before our face and the malice of Satan will seek thereupon to procure our condemnation yet there are just reasons to be presented before him to procure our pardon 2. The persons God's elect who in justification are considered not as elect but as effectually called for the order is set down verse the 30 th whom he did predestinate them he called and whom he called them he justified Those whom God hath chosen before the foundation of the world and now truly believing in Christ these are justified for otherwise they are condemned already John 3.18 Children of wrath as well as others Eph. 2.3 for we must consider the elect as to the purpose of his grace or the sentence of his law for till the elect are effectually
have found a ransom From the beginning of the world Christ was known to be a Redeemer who saved the world by a ransom paid no other way could the effects of the Lords grace be communicated to us we receive mercies freely but they were dearly purchased by Christ. The second notion is that of a Mediatorial Sacrifice Isa. 53.10 He shall make his soul an offering for sin So Eph. 5.2 He gave himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour Sin is a wrong done to God and therefore there must be something offered to God in our stead by way of satisfaction before he would quit his controversie against us this Christ hath done all that was signified by the Ancient Sacrifices and offerings was accomplished by him They were flayed killed burned all which are but shadows of what our Lord endured He is the true and real Sacrifice wherein provoked justice doth rest satisfied his wrath appeased and we that were loathsome by reason of sin made acceptablâ—â—nd well-pleasing unto God The third notion is that of a propitiation 1 John 2.2 He gave himself a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world And Rom 3 25. Whom God set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood This implyeth Gods being pacified and appeased so as to become propitious and merciful for ever to sinful mâ—â— in which sense he is also said to make reconciliation for the sins of his people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 2.17 whereby is meant Gods being reconciled to us This was the great end why Christ dyed for us to appease Gods wrath and displeasure and to reduce us into grace and favour with him again by tendering a full compensation to God for all our sins 2. The effects ascribed to it 1. Sin is expiated or purged out Heb. 1.3 When he had by himself purged our sins he sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high As God would not be appeased without a Ransom Sacrifice or Satisfaction so could not sin be purged out without bearing the punishment so the conscience is said to be purged from dead works by the blood of Christ Heb. 9 4. and Revel 1.5 He hath washed us from our sins in his blood That is done that which will remove the guilt and pollution of it when 't is rightly applyed to us and so he is said to finish transgression and make an end of sin Dan. 9.24 That is to destroy the reign of sin and to seal up the role and hand-writing that was against us that it may not be imputed and brought into the judgment 2. The sin is pardoned and the sinner justified Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption in his blood the forgiveness of sins That 's the great benefit which floweth from the death of Christ which is offered in the New Testament Acts 10.41 To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins And 't is sealed and represented in the Lords Supper Matth. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which was shed for the remission of sins 3. The sanctifying the sinner to God Heb. 13.12 Jesus that he might sanctifie the people with his own blood suffered without the gate Heb. 10.10 By the which will we are sanctified by the offering of Jesus Christ once for all So Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word So John 17.19 That they also might be sanctified through the truth In these and many other places is meant both our dedication to God and the renovation of our natures that qualifieth for communion with him 4. The consummation or the perfecting of the sanctified as Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected the sanctified for ever The priests of the law were forced to renew their Sacrifices because they could not compleatly take away sin for the law made nothing perfect Heb. 7.19 Could not yield us sufficient expiation for sin to justifie and sanctifie the person so as to open Heaven to him and a free access to God but Christ hath fully done this perfected us for ever by one offering There needeth no other Sacrifice no other satisfaction to remove the guilt and eternal punishment John 19.30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all is finished or perfected all is undergone that was necessary for the redemption of the Elect there needed no more to satisfie justice or procure salvation for us 3. The sufficiency of it to these ends and effects 1. From the Dignity of the person He had all fulness in him a fulness of holiness Col. 1.9 a fulness of the Godhead Col. 2.9 He was holy and innocent and also God and will not the blood of God cleanse us from all our sins 2. The unity of his office and Sacrifice There is but one Redeemer and one Sacrifice and if but one this is enough 1 Tim. 2.5 There is one God and one Mediator between God and Man the Man Christ Jesus One Sacrifice Heb. 10.12 But this man after he had offered one Sacrifice for sins for ever sat down at the right hand of God Heb. 9.26 But now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the Sacrifice of himself And Rom. 5.18 The free gift came upon all to the justification of life The Scripture much insists upon this 3. The greatness of his sufferings Isa. 53.4 5 6. Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows yet did we esteem him stricken smitten of God and afflicted but he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his own way and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all Phil. 2.7 8. But made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likenâ—â—â— of men and being found in fashion as a man â—e humbled himself and became obedient unto death even the death of the cross And Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us for it is written cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree Now Christians all this is offered to our Faith The notions the effects or ends the sufficiency of it to these ends and purposes The price is paid by Christ and accepted by God We partake of these benefits as soon as we perform the conditions of the Gospel but we triumph when more explicitely we declare our selves to be true and sound Christians God doth not look for an Expiatory Sacrifice at our hands but a thorough application of what he hath found out for us This broad foundation laid is not only free for God to build upon but for us to build
upon If we would enter into his peace we must take his yoke upon us and share with him in all conditions Secondly yea rather that is risen again When the Apostle saith yea rather there is some special thing in Christs Resurrection comparatively above his death which hath an influence upon our justification What is it What is the reason of this connection Was not Christs dying every way enough to free us from sin and from condemnation by sin Answer Yes but yet the visible evidence was by his Resurrection the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15.17 If Christ be not risen then are you yet in your sins And again Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Christs death would not have profited us if he had been swallowed up by it or still detained under the power of it More particularly 1. 'T is a proof of the truth of his person and office that he is the Son of God and the Saviour and Judge of the world and therefore usually by this argument the Apostles asserted the truth of the Gospel for they were witnesses of his Resurrection and 't is said 1 Pet. 1.21 God raised him from the dead that our faith and hope may be in God We would not have believed this foundation laid for the great blessings of the Gospel had we not so clear a proof That he is the Son of God is proved Rom. 1.4 Mightily declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the dead So Acts 13.33 God hath raised up Jesus from the dead for it is written Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee He was the Son of God from all eternity but then visibly declared to be so God did as it were by that one act own pronounce and publickly declare in the audience of all the world that Christ was his only begotten Son one in substance with him eternally And as the truth of his person so of his Office that he was the true Messiah that was to restore the lapsed estate of Mankind Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins This was the only sign he would give the Jews the sign of the Prophet Jonah Matth. 12.38 39 40. Master we would see a sign from thee But he answered and said unto them An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the Prophet Jonas for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth So elsewhere he speaketh of destroying the temple of his body and raising it up after three days John 2.19 So for his being the Judge of the world Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given assurance to all men in that he raised him from the dead Namely that he is Lord and Judge so that by his Resurrection all the clouds about his person vanish The world have satisfaction enough if they will take it There lyeth this argument in the case If Christ had been an Impostor or false Prophet neither could he have raised up himself being a meer man nor would God have raised him up if he had been a meer deceiver nor could the Devil have raised him to life no more than make a man out of dead matter nor can we reply that Lazarus was raised up from the dead and so others and yet not the Sons of God nor Saviours and Judges of the world I Answer Christ dyed not a natural death but in the repute of man as a Malefactor by the hand of the Magistrate Lazarus and others did not give out themselves as the Saviours of the world as Christ did so the truth of his claim was manifested and made evident by the Resurrection God would not leave him in the power of death but raised him up and assumed him into glory Therefore it appeared the judgment passed on him was not right and that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be 2. It is a token of the acceptation of his purchase or a solemn acquittance a full discharge of Christ as our Mediator and Surety He dyed to pay our debts now the payment is fully made when the Surety is let out of prison Isa. 53.8 He was taken from prison and from judgment His Resurrection sheweth God hath received the death of Christ as a sufficient ransom for our sins The continuance of the payment shewed the imperfection of it 't is a kind of release Christ did not break prison but was brought forth Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus As the Apostles would not come out of prison till fetched out Acts 16.38 39. so here 3. He is in a capacity to convey life to others which if he had remained in a state of death he could not do John 14.19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more but ye see me beeause I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from the life of Christ without which it cannot subsist If he had been holden of death he had never been a fountain of grace or glory to us we have the merit of his humiliation and the power of his exaltation The Scripture putteth a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the latter Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life meaning thereby his life in glory His death was for the Expiation of sin but the effectual application of it dependeth on his life so that the faith of sinners may comfortably rest on Christ as one raised and glorified 4. His Resurrection was his victory over death which is the wages of sin if Christ be risen from the dead then is sin conquered for the sting of death is sin Therefore his Resurrection declareth plainly that sin is done away and so 't is a pattern and pledge to assure us of the forgiveness of sins Thirdly his Exaltation at the right hand of God Who is even at the right hand of God This confirmeth all the other ends 1. The truth of Christs Dignity and Office John 16.10 Of righteousness because I go to my Father 2. The validity of Christs satisfaction for our Surety is not only got out of prison but preferred not only discharged but honoured and rewarded and appeareth in the presence of God Christ did in effect say to God as Judah the Patriarch did to Jacob concerning Benjamin Gen. 43.9 I will be surety for him thou shalt require him of me if I bring him not to thee and set him before thee let me never see thy face more but bear the blame for ever So Christ undertaketh to be responsible for these poor creâ—tures What they owe put upon my score as Paul said to Onesimus 3. That he is in a full capacity to
convey life to others All weakness is removed from him his humane nature is glorified and seated in Heaven and his Divine Majesty and glory is restored to him so that we may reflect upon him with comfort as a King on the Throne in his royal Palace and place of residence David was King as soon as anointed by Samuel but when crowned in Hebron then did he actually administer the Kingdom and reward his servants and followers in the desert Christ when lifted up filleth all things Eph. 4.10 Lastly His Victory over his enemies death and sin as is fully seen Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my lord sit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstool And Heb. 10.13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies he made his footstool But there is somewhat peculiar 1. By entring into Heaven he hath opened Heaven for us he hath carryed our nature thither our flesh into Heaven and advanced it at the Fathers right hand in glory and so hath taken possession of Heaven for and in the name of all believers that in time they may ascend and be partakers of the same glory John 14.2 I go to prepare a place for you 'T was prepared before the world began by the decree of God Matth. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world 'T was prepared in time by the purchase of Christ Heb. 9.15 For the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Testament that they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance Now he is gone to Heaven to pursue and apply that right gone thither as our harbinger Heb. 6.20 Whither the forerunner is for us entred opened Paradise again to us which was formerly shut and closed by our sins 2. By this means we have a friend in Heaven who is always at the right hand of God to prevent breaches between him and us 1 John 2.1 And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous As David had Jonathan in Sauls Court to give notice of danger and to interpose to take off all displeasure conceived against him 'T is a great priviledge questionless to have a friend in the Court of Heaven to take up all differences between God and us as a merciful and faithful High Priest to answer all accusations of Satan and hinder wrath from breaking out upon us as it would do every moment if we had the desert of our sins 3. His being exalted at the right hand of God noteth that honour and power which is put upon the Redeemer He hath received all power in Heaven and Earth Matth. 28.18 And Eph. 1.20 21. God set him at his right hand far above all Principality and Power and Might and Dominion and every name that is named not only in this world but also in that which is to come So 1 Pet. 3.22 He is gone into Heaven Angels authorities and powers being made subject to him This height of honour to which Christ was exalted shews how much his friends may trust him and venture their all in his hands Psal. 2.12 Blessed are all they that put their trust in him how much his enemies may fear him every knee must bow to him they must either bend or break Phil. 2.10 We have not thoughts high enough of the glory and excellency of Jesus Christ and therefore the glory and splendor of Created things doth soon dazzle our eyes and our hearts are hardly held up and fortified against these discouragements that we must meet with in his service Surely since Christ is in the highest dignity and power with God and hath all the Heavenly hosts and Creatures at his command we should more incourage our selves in the Lord for all this power is managed for the comfort and defence of the godly and the terror and punishment of his and their enemies This power was given him as God man when he entred into Heaven and sat down on the right hand of Majesty 4. Fulness of grace given him to dispence the spirit to his redeemed ones Acts 2.33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear As soon as he was warm in the Throne he poureth out the spirit that is the first news that we hear from him and presently the virtue of it appeared three thousand souls were added to the Church that day Now that is a pledge of what is continually dispensed in the Church There is still a spirit sent forth to convince the unbelieving world and to conquer the opposing wisdom and power of the flesh as also to beget and continue life in his people that they may actually be put in possession of what he hath purchased for them for he hath promised to be with the Ministry and dispensation of the word to the end of the world Matth. 28.20 meaning by that presence not only his powerful providence but his covincing and quickning Spirit 5. The actual Administration of his Kingdom He ruleth his Church preserveth his people and subdueth their enemies The enemies of Christ are of two sorts Temporal and Spiritual his Temporal enemies are such as oppose his cause and servants and seek to suppress his interest in the world The Jews despightfully used him and his messengers and they had their doom wrath came upon them to the uttermost 'T is supposed they are intended Matth. 16.28 There are some standing here which shall not tast of death till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom In a few years the City Temple and whole Polity of the Jews were destroyed for the erection of the Gospel kingdom The Romans were the next enemy who endeavoured the extirpation of Christianity by several persecutions these were next made the footstool of the King of Kings and after some years that vast Empire was destroyed by the Inundation of barbarous Nations and the residue marched under the banner of Christ. Within a little time all these Nations which oppose Christs interest and persecute his servants are subdued under him and either broken in pieces by sundry plagues and judgments or else brought to submit their necks to Christs blessed yoke There is no standing out against the King whom God hath exalted at his right hand Secondly the Spiritual enemies of Christs kingdom are sin Satan and death each of which hath a kingdom of its own opposite to the kingdom of Christ. The Apostle telleth us Rom. 5.21 That sin reigned unto death but he exhorteth Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies And he promiseth Rom. 6.14 That sin shall not have dominion over you Satan hath a kingdom opposite to Christ he is called the Prince of this world by usurpation John 12.31 And the Devils are called Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world The ignorant
the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The people of God are loved from all eternity by his love of benevolence whereby he willed good unto them and decreed to bestow good upon them even when they were children of wrath in the sentence of the law But there is besides this the love of complacency whereby he accepteth of them as being reconciled to him and acquiesceth in them as his peculiar people and will bestow all manner of grace upon them Secondly As to sense or our feeling of this love Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts When 't is evidenced to us that God hath thus sanctified us and adopted us into his family taken us for his children Rom. 8.16 And we are incouraged to look for the eternal inheritance as our right and portion The effects we have in our conversion called therefore effectual calling the sense we have by the Lords confirming Grace or the witness of the spirit which God giveth as a reward to his faithful and obedient servants Experienced seasoned Christians usually have it in a large measure 2. The people of God apprehend it as a very blessed and comfortable condition for here Paul in their name speaketh that as long as God loveth them they are not troubled about other things Death may separate the soul from the body depth of poverty may separate them not only from the preferments of the world but the enjoyment of their own estates Evil angels may disquiet them with temptations worldly powers exile them from their countrey and separate them from their dearest friends and acquaintance but as long as they are not separated from the love of God in Christ they are well apaid and contented for the Apostles triumph is not that he did escape the troubles but that he was not separated from the love of God in Christ Jesus Now this cometh partly from the real worth of the priviledg its self and partly from their esteem and value of it 1. For the real worth of the priviledge its self Surely Gods love can make us more happy than the world can make us miserable Consider a believer as to his present or future condition he is a blessed man For the present his sins are pardoned Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Their natures are healed 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these we might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Their ways are directed and ordered Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord. And for the future they have eternal life 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise he hath promised us even eternal life Now these are blessings the world cannot deprive us of and they are the fruits of distinguishing love but worldly things which are subject to the will and power of our enemies are not Eccles. 9.1 2. Love nor hatred cannot be known by these things all things come alike to all These have escaped the greatest misery and are intitled to the greatest happiness mankind is capable of 2. Their value and esteem of it above all worldly felicities Psal. 4.6 7. Many say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness into my heart more than in the time that their corn and wine increased Yea above life its self Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life They were willing to renounce all to get it and therefore they are willing to renounce all to keep it Phil. 3.7 8. What things were gain to me I counted loss for Christ yea doubtless and I count all things but loss He had counted and did count to shew that he had not repented of his choice Man is changeable and fickle highly conceited for one thing to day and another to morrow but the Apostle saw no cause to recede from his choice he continued still of the same opinion We often affect novelties are transported when we first change our profession and repent at leasure Now if he were to do it again he would freely do it supposing it to be gainful But now to have the favour of God and to be like him how valuable a blessing is it None are true Christians but those that are like-minded that value his favour above all things for otherwise God is loved with the respect of an underling and so cannot have the affection from us that is due to the chiefest good Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee 3. That nothing can separate us from the fruition of his love This will be best seen from the grounds 1. The immutability of Gods love to the elect His elective love maketh not only our vocation effectual but our justification and glorification also Rom. 8.30 He will not cease to love us nor cast off the care of our salvation till he hath brought it to its final period 2. The infinite merit of Christ. 'T is in the text The love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. His free-love is carried on to us in that way for the fruits of his eternal love we cannot obtain but by Jesus Christ. Now his merit is an everlasting merit he went not to Heaven till he had obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9.12 A purchase that shall ever stand in force 3. The unchangeable Covenant and the promises of God which irreversibly make over this right to us 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God are in him yea and amen And Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation Surely this should give us a strong consolation that we have the word of the eternal God for it That if we run for refuge and stick there nothing shall defeat our right 4. The union of a believer with Christ as a member of his body and so belonging to his care and protection For the Lord Christ is a Saviour to all those to whom he is truly an head Eph. 5.23 Christ is the head of the Church and the Saviour of the body Therefore every living member of the mystical body is safe nothing shall dissolve or break that blessed union that is between Christ and believers 5. The Almighty power of God and Christ 1 Pet. 1.5 Ye are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation Heaven is kept for them and they are kept for Heaven Christ hath promised his Almighty Power for the safety of believers As it was he and not we that purchased our salvation so it is Christ and not we that must have the keeping of the purchased benefits and he saith that none shall pluck them out of his hands and out of the Fathers hands
in time shall be admitted into his immediate presence Now this seeking Reconciliation with God is not a thing to be once done at our first acquaintance with him and no more no but you must be daily renewing and keeping afoot this friendship by Godly sorrow for sin and a lively Faith in the Mediator Repentance and Faith must be still reneewed that all breaches between God and us may be prevented 2dly Every day we must labour more to deck and adorn the Soul with the graces of Gods Spirit For these make us lovely in the Eyes of God Eph. 4.24 Put on the new man which after God is created in Righteousness and true holiness When the Soul is clothed and adorned with these Spiritual qualities of Righteousness and Holiness then 't is like God these are Ornaments and Garments which never fade and wax old The Lord delighteth in his own Image in us 3dly That we should Honour God in the world by an Holy Conversation His people that are reconciled to him God will not take them into his immediate presence by and by as Absolom 2 Sam. 14.24 The King said let him turn to his own House and let him not see my face c. That his people may be exercised and tryed that hope may set them a longing and that God may have Glory from the Heirs of Heaven here on Earth in their Conversation Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and Glorifie your Father which is in Heaven SERMON VI. 2 Cor. 5.4 For we that are in this Tabernacle do groan being burdened not for that we would be unclothed but clothed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of Life IN these words the Apostle still persists in explaining the nature of that groaning and desiring after the Heavenly estate which is in the Saints by declaring the reasons and ends of it They do not desire simply Death it self which is a fruit of sin but that happy change not altogether out of a wearisomness of this Life but out of a sense of a better In the words observe 1. The time when we groan For we that are in this Tabernacle groan 2dly The occasion of groaning Being burdened 3dly The end of groaning Expressed 1. Negatively not that we would be unclothed 2. Positively Expressed 1. Metaphorically But clothed upon 2dly Literally That mortality might be swallowed up of Life Let me explain these Clauses 1. The time when we groan We that are in this Tabernacle that is while we are in these Bodies of Clay 2dly The occasion Being burdened scil with sin and afflictions We have many pressures upon us which are very grievous and give us a great weariness 3dly The end 1. Negatively expressed Not for that we would be unclothed Those who interpret the Apostle to speak of the change of the living at Christs coming say the meaning is We would not at all put off the Body as others do at Death But this conceit I have already disproved The words therefore may have a threefold sense 1. With respect to the ground of this desire not that we would part with the Body out of impatience There is a double groaning one of Nature another of Grace 1. Of Nature out of a bare sense of present miseries 2dly Another of Grace out of a confidence and earnest desire of Eternal Life which the Spirit kindleth in us And so the sense will be As weary as we are yet we are not so weary as if for afflictions sake we would part with the Body wherein we may be serviceable to Christ and injoy something of him No this groaning arises not so much from a weariness of Life natural as from the hope of a better Life For therefore he saith though they were burdened and grieved in the Body yet they did not desire to be unclothed of the Body 2dly The manner They did not simply desire to be unclothed but only in some respect that they might be clothed upon with a better Life 'T is natural to all living Creatures to desire the Continuance of that being which they have No man ever yet hated his own flesh Therefore the Saints do not simply desire to be unclothed but do as all men do naturally shun Death But the natural horrour of Death is in a good measure overcome by the confidence of a better estate and therefore desire not to be unclothed but to be clothed upon as we would put off an old torn Garment for a new and a better 3dly They did not desire to part with these Bodies so as to part with them finally as if they were altogether uncapable of this immortality The Soul loveth the Body and would not part with the Body but upon necessity and that for a while only but being corruptible they would not lose the substance but the corruptibility There is another sort of Body and another sort of Life infinitely more desirable than this an Eternal immutable State of Life This we pant desire and groan after and from this we would not have the Body excluded i. e. we would not wholly and everlastingly be deprived of the Body which now we bear about with us And so the state of the case lyeth thus If we lived in an House which were our own where the Walls are decayed and the Roof ready to drop down upon our Heads we would desire to remove and depart for a while but would not lose the ground and the materials but have it built up into a better frame So not another Body but we would have it otherwise 2dly Positively So 't is doubly expressed 1. Metaphorically 2dly Literally 1. Metaphorically And so those that interpret the words of those which remain at Christs coming think the expression favoureth their opinion Because it is not said clothed but clothed upon keeping the Body still without being divested of it But the compound word is not always Emphatical and signifieth no more than the simple verb 1 Cor. 15.53 Then this corruptible shall put on incorruption and this mortal must put on immortality 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the same putting on or being clothed upon well then we desire to be clothed upon What is that With Heavenly Glory 1. In Soul presently after Death the very getting into Heaven and the Glory wherewith we shall be encompassed there is a clothing upon Quos circumfusum vest it pro tegmine lumen 2dly In Body when it shall be restored to us at the last day and likened to Christs Glorious Body Phil. 3.21 2. Literally expressed That mortality might be swallowed up of Life The Patrons of the former disallowed opinion here challenge again the phrase as full for them as if the meaning were that that which is mortal should be swallowed up of Life without the pain or necessity of Death But the true meaning is that our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our mortal that the mortality wherewith the Body is now
Body and so remaineth a widdow as it were till the Body be raised up and united to it 'T is without its mate and companion so that it remaineth destitute of half its self which though it may be born for a while yet not for ever 2dly 'T is agreeable to the Wisdom Justice and Goodness of God that the Body which had its share in the work should have its share in the reward 'T is the Body which is most gratified in sin and the Body which is most pained in obedience What is it that was wearyed and tyred and endured all the labours and troubles of Christianity Therefore the Body that is the Souls Sister and Coheir is to share with it in its Eternal Estate whatsoever it be before that the wicked are but in part punished and the Godly in part rewarded There is a time when God will deal with the whole man 3dly The state of those that dye will not be worse then the state of those that are only changed at Christs coming The Bodies are not destroyed but perfected the substance is preserved only endued with new qualities Now there would be a disparity among the glorified if some should have their Bodies others not 4thly In the Heavenly estate there are many objects which can only be discerned by our Bodily senses The Humane Nature of Christ the beauty of the Heavenly place or Mansion of the Blessed with other the works of God which certainly are offered to our contemplation Now if God find objects he will find faculties How shall we see those things which are to be seen hear those things which are to be heard unless we have Bodies and Bodily senses 5thly As Christ was taken into Heaven so we For we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly He carryed no other flesh into Heaven but what he assumed from the Virgin that very Body which was carryed in her womb which was laid down as a sacrifice for sin that very Body was carryed into Heaven Phil. 3.21 The Body that is subject to so many infirmities that is harrassed and worn out with labours exposed to such pains and sufferings even that Body shall be like Christs Glorious Body 1 Cor. 15.43 44. It shall not be decayed with Age nor wasted with sickness nor need the supplies of meat and drink nor be subject to pains and Aches c. Well then let us serve God Faithfully 1 Cor. 15.58 Therefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as ye know that your Labour is not in vain in the Lord. SERMON VII 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the Earnest of his Spirit HAving shewed 1. The Persons who desire Eternal Glory v. 3. 2. The Manner of desiring not simply to be unclothed v. 4. 3. He now shews the grounds of desiring in this verse They are two 1. God hath fitted us for this very thing 2. He hath given us the Pledge and Earnest of this Glorious estate All the business will be 1. To open the Expressions 2. To shew how these are grounds of the Desire First To open the meaning of the Expressions 1. God's forming us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What is that self same thing he speaketh of A groaning and an earnest desire after Immortality say some We would gladly be rid of our Burthen here and be in Heaven and surely the sense of Nature would not incline us to so holy an Affection No God hath wrought us for this self same thing hath framed such a desire in us We know and are assured that when this earthly Tabernacle is dissolved we have a Building c. say others Surely this persuasion is of God created and produced in the hearts of his People by his Special Grace Flesh and Blood hath not shewed it to us Still good Others carry it higher That we eye things unseen and make them our scope still this is from Grace not from Nature for Nature looketh only to things before us to present welfare That we are contented though our outward man perish so that our inward man be renewed Surely all this is from God A man may admire Coelestial Happiness but not industriously desire it and self-denyingly seek after it to the loss of the Contentments and Interests of the bodily life unless God move his heart and supernaturally bestow such a disposition towards himself All this is true and good but 't is a part of this sense The Apostle speaketh not of the Desire but of the Happiness its self that we may be capable of it He first formeth us and frameth us for this very thing 1. Here in this World he fits us and prepareth the Soul by Sanctification or Regeneration purifying and cleansing us from sin 2. For the Body the Spirit that now dwelleth in us will at last raise our mortal Bodies Rom. 8.11 and prepare us for that Immortality God now frameth the Souls of his People hereafter their Bodies They are wrought to this thing Man must be new made before he is capable of entring into glory There is a new work on the Souls and on the Bodies of his Saints they must be new moulded and transformed before they are brought into this Blessed estate The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 noteth a powerful work and an exact work None who are unfit or unmeet for Heaven get an access to it no we are framed for this very thing II. Given us the Earnest of his Spirit This better life is sealed and confirmed to us by Earnest Dona gifts that is one thing As we give a shilling to a Beggar Pignus a pawn or pledge is another As when a poor man layeth his Tools at pledge with an intent when he can make up the money borrowed to fetch it away again But Arrha earnest is a part of the bargain till the whole be performed God will not deal with us by bare Covenant but give Earnest to assure us the more of that life which he hath promised in his Covenant we have a tast and experience of it in the present work of his Spirit Secondly How these are grounds of this Desire There are Two things considerable in that glorious estate which we expect according to promise the Certainty and the Excellency both are confirmed by God's working us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And giving us the Earnest c. 1. The Certainty of it is confirmed by both these by things the frame of the New Creature and Earnest of the Spirit 1. By the Frame of the New Creature If a Vessel be formed 't is for some end and what doth not attain its end is vain and lost A man may make a thing useless and short of its end but God cannot for he cannot mistake in the forming nor change his mind and therefore if God had made us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end is sure to be
The Godly will be brought in as one evidence to make them manifest parâ—ly as they endeavoured to do them Good Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the World and the Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Now by their conversations hereafter by their vote and suffrage And partly as they might receive good from them As the Godly relieved Luke 16.9 And neglected Mat. 25. As they might have been visited and cloathed the Loins of the Poor Blessed Job Chap. 31.20 10. The circumstances of their evil actions Jam. 5.3 Your Gold and Silver is caâ—kered the â—â—st of them shall be a witness against you The circumstances of your sinful actions shall be brought forth as arguments of conviction Hab. 2.11 The stone shall cry out of the Wall and the beam out of the Timber shall answer it Though none durst complain of oppressors yet the materials of their buildings shall witness against them A kind of Antiphony heard by Gods justice The stones of the Wall shall cry Lord we were built by rapine and violence the beam shall answer true Lord even so it is the stones shall cry vengeance Lord upon our ungodly owner and the beam shall answer woe to him because his house was built with blood though all should be silent yet the stones will not hold their peace Vse 1. If we must appear so as to be made manifest Oh then let us take heed of secret â—in and make Conscience of avoiding it as well as that which is open for in time it will be laid open Achan was found out in his Sacriledge how secretly soever he carryed it Joshua Chap. 7. Ananias and Sapphirahs Sacriledge in keeping back part of what was dedicated to God Acts 5. Gebazi in affecting a bribe 1 Kings 5.26 Went not my spirit with thee Meaning his Prophetick Spirit Doth not God see and will not he require it Alas we many times make conscience of acts but not of thoughts and yet according to Christs Theology malice is heart-murther lustful inclinations are heart Adultery proud Imaginations are heart-Idolatry and there may be a great deal of evil in discontented thoughts and repinings against Providence Psal. 73.22 shall we repent of nothing but what man seeth Eph. 5.12 It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret A serious Christian is ashamed to speak of what secure persons are not ashamed to practice if they can hide it from men the all seeing-eye of God layeth no restraint upon them uncleanness usually affecteth a vail of Secresy but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Heb. 13.4 'T is said God will Judge them because usually this sin is carryed so closely and craâ—tily that none but God can find them out but certainly God will find them out none can escape Gods discovery all things are naked in his sight Let no man then Imbolden himself to have his hand in any sin in hopes to hide his Counsel deep from the Lord and his works in the dark Isa. 29.15 God knoweth the thoughts of the heart afar off and Psa. 139.2 Whither shall I go from thy presence and whither shall I fly from thy Spirit God knew what the King of Assyria spake in his secret Chamber 2 Kings 6.12 Knew the secret thoughts of Herods heart which it is probable he never uttered to his nearest friends concerning the murthering of Christ Matth. 2.13 But to end this consider the aggravations of these sins that are secret and hidden although to be an open and bold sinner is in some respects more then to be a close private sinner because of the dishonour done to God and Scandal to others and impudency in the sinner himself yet also in other respects secret sins have their Aggravations 1. The man is conscious to himself that he doth evil therefore seeketh a vail and covering would not have the World know it if open sins be of greater infamy yet secret sins are more against knowledge and conviction To sin with a consciousness that we do sin is a dreadful thing Jam. 4.17 You live in secret wickedness envy pride sensuality and would fain keep it close This is to rebel against the light and to stop the mouth of conscience which is awakned within thee 2. This secret sinning puts far more respect and fear upon men than God and is palliated Atheism What unjust in secret unclean in secret Envious in Secret disclaim against Gods Children in secret neglect duties in secret sensual in secret Oh then wicked wretch thou art afraid men should know it and art not afraid God should know it What afraid of the eyes of man and not afraid of the Great God Thou wouldest not have a Child see thee do that which God seeth thee to do A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2. Can man damn thee Can man fill thy Conscience with terrours Can man bid thee depart into Everlasting Burnings Why then art thou afraid of man and not of God 3. The more secret any wickedness is it argueth the heart is more studious and industrious about it how to contrive it and bring it about as David plotted Vriahs death And Joshua 7.11 They have stolen and dissembled also and even put it among their own stuff And Acts 5.9 How is it that ye have agreed together to Tempt the Spirit of God In Secret sins there is much Premeditation and Craft and Dissimulation used 2. VSE is to shew the folly of them who rather take care to hide their sins then get them pardoned 1. God hath promsed pardon to an open confession of sin Prov. 28.13 He that hideth his sin shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find mercy He hath promised it in mercy but bound himself to perform it in righteousness 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them David pleadeth it Psal. 51.3 Cleanse me from my secret sin for I acknowledge my transgression And God doth certainly perform it to his Children When David said I have sinned 2. Sam. 12.13 against the Lord Nathan said the Lord hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die And this he acknowledged with thankfulness Psa. 32.5 I said I would confess and thou forgavest This is the right course which men should take confess their sin with grief and shame and reformation we have not our quietus est till this be done 2. Notwithstanding all this man naturally loveth to hide and cover his sin Job 31.33 If I have covered my transgression as did Adam by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom More hominum so Junius Hos. 6.7 They like men have transgressed the covenant 'T is in the Hebrew like Adam or Adams name is mentioned because we shew our selves to be right Adams race by hiding and excusing our sin First From men we hide them as Saul dealeth with Samuel 1 Sam. 15.13 15. Gehazi with Elisha Ananias and Sapphira with Peter Acts 5.8 They
of sin may be destroyed Which intimateth the communicating of the Spirit of grace for weakning the power love and life of sin And something done on our part that henceforth we should not serve sin There was a time when we served sin but being converted we changed Masters as the Apostle saith Rom. 6.18 Being made free from sin ye became the Servants of Righteousness Now he that hath been Servant to a hard and cruel Master is the better trained up to be diligent and faithful in the service of a gentle loving and bountiful Master Before regeneration every one of us pleased the flesh but when our eyes are opened by grace we see the folly mischief and unprofitableness of such a course and therefore can the better brook another service which will be more comfortable and profitable to us And in this new estate we do as little service for Sin as formerly we did for Righteousness Rom. 6.20 When you were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness when Righteousness had no power and dominion over you had no share in your time strength thoughts affections endeavours you took no care made no conscience of doing that which was truly good you must now as strictly abstain from Sin as then you did from Righteousness yea you must do as much for grace as formerly you did for sin verse 19 th As you have yielded your members Servants unto uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity So now yield your members Servants to Righteousness unto Holiness As watchful as earnest as industrious to perfect holiness The next place is that 1 Pet. 4.1 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind For he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin In that place there are three things notable 1. The ground and foundation of the Apostles Argument 2dly The exhortation built thereon 3dly The reason connecting and joyning both 1. The foundation of his Argument is that Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh That is hath in our name and nature suffered the wrath due to us for sin 2. The inference of duty built thereon as that we should arm our selves with the same mind That is we must follow and imitate Christ also in suffering in the flesh Or which is all one a dying unto sin This should be armour of proof to us against all Temptations If we had the same mind that he had or could put on the same resolution to wit to suffer in the flesh or crucify our carnal nature lusts and passions Strongly resolve to desist from sin for which Christ hath suffered how pleasant soever it be to our flesh 3. The reason which joyneth both the Argument and Inference of duty together for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin This last clause cannot be understood of Christ who never sinned but of the believer how shall we understand it of him How hath he suffered in the flesh And so ceased from sin There are two expositions of it First thus One that hath suffered in the flesh that is is crucified in his carnal nature hath mortified his flesh it hath not respect to suffering afflictions but mortifying of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath ceased from sin no more to serve it henceforward that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the lusts of the flesh but according to the will of God This exposition inferreth it from Christs sufferings for us that our mortification is in correspondence and conformity to Christs Death And as necessarily flowing from the vertue of his cross and the obligation left thereby on all believers But the Second exposition maketh it clearer thus The believer is reckoned a sufferer in Christ He hath suffered in the flesh when Christ suffered judicially in his Surety whatever sufferings were inflicted on Christ the same are reckoned as inflicted on believers And so to have ceased from sin in regard of Christs undertaking to make him cease from it And the obligation which Christ suffering in his room putteth upon him to mortifie it The matter is as certain as if it were already done Another place is that Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. There are three Propositions included in that short speech That Christ is crucified that we are crucified that we are crucified with Christ. It doth not imply any fellowship with him in the act of his Mediation there he was only taken but we are spared As Isaac was dismissed when the Ram was taken for an offering Gen. 22. And God saith Job 33.24 Deliver him from going down to the pâ—t for I have found a ransom Or as Christ told his persecutors John 18.8 If therefore ye seek me let these go their way His offering himself in that sort was a pledge of his offering himself to the curse of the Law and punishment due to sin to exempt us from it What then doth our being crucified with Christ signify It implyeth our participation of the benefits of his Mediation as if we were crucified in our own Persons 4. Considerations will clear it to you 1. That Christ in dying did not stand as a private but publick person in the place and room of all the Elect for he is their Surety 2. That the benefits which are purchased in his Cross and Passion are thereby made ours as if we had been crucified in our own persons We are really made partakers of the fruits of Christs Death 3. The great benefit of his cross or Sacrifice of himself was to put away sin Heb 9.26 4. Sin is put away either as to the removal of the guilt of it Matth. 26.28 This is the Blood of the New Testament which was shed for many for the remission of sins Or for subduing the strength of it 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his own Body upon the tree That he being dead unto sin might live unto Righteousness He dyed not only to obtain forgiveness of sins and reconciliation with God But that we might die unto sin So that his redeemed ones are strictly urged to mortify sin Because the old man of indwelling corruption did receive the stroke of death by his death So that either in point of Justification when Justice challengeth us for sins we may send it to Christ who died one for all may plead I am crucified in Christ he hath satisfied for me Or in point of Sanctification we may in the way which God hath appointed expect the subduing of sin as if we had merited this grace our selves 'T is a great advantage when we can say I am crucified with Christ. The next place is that Col. 3.3 5. Ye are dead therefore mortify 'T is spoken as a thing done already ye are dead yet there is a thing to be further done therefore mortify But how are we dead Partly in regard of the certainty to assure us it shall be done And Partly
to sin live any longer therein 'T is an argument not so much ab impossibili as ab incongruo And ye are dead therefore mortify your members that are upon earth Col. 3.3 5. If dead already why should they mortify Dead that is bound to be dead So a sinner when he giveth up himself to God doth honestly resolve and firmly bind himself to subdue corruption root and branch and to depart from all known sin 2. When the work is begun corruption is wounded to the very heart And the dominion and reign of sin being shaken off Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under grace Sin is dead where it doth not extinguish the life of grace but the life of grace doth more and more extinguish sin there its dominion is taken away though its life be prolonged for a season 3. The work is carryed on by degrees and the strength of sin is weakened by the power of grace though not totally subdued Gal. 5.17 Ye cannot do the things ye would They are not so active in sin nor delighted in it sin dyeth when the love of it dyeth and the pleasure of it is gone Now the love of sin is weakened in their hearts they hate it though sometimes they fall into it Rom. 7.15 What I hate that do I 't is inabling a Christian to dye to sin and the World every day 4. Christ hath undertaken to subdue it wholly in them and at length the Soul shall be without spot blemish or wrinckle Eph. 5.27 We and corruption dye together when Christ removeth the vail of the flesh and taketh home the Soul to Heaven 't is without spot the glorifyed saints have not one fleshly thought or carnal motion but are wholly swallowed up in the love of God Therefore let Christ alone with his work he will not cease till sin be wholly abolished The foolish builder begun but was not able to make an end it cannot be said so of our redeemer he that hath begun a good work will perfect it Phil. 1 6. and 1 Thes. 5.23 24. The very God of peace sanctify you wholly I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. When we come â—o Heaven we shall not complain of hard hearts or carnal affections or unruly desires as Naomi said to Ruth Sit still my Daughter the man will not rest till he have finished This thing Gods work now is but half done continue with patience in well doing and in time it will come to perfection Christ will not cease till all be done 4. What use the death of Christ hath to this effect to make us die unto sin and the World 1. This was Christs end He died not only to expiate the guilt of sin but also to take away its strength and power 1 John 3.8 That the interest of the Devil may be destroyed in us and the interest of God set up with more glory and triumph Now shall we make void the end of Christs death and go about to frustrate his intention which was to oppose weaken and resist sin shall we cherish that which he came to destroy God forbid There are some that abuse the death and merits of Christ for a quite contrary end than he intended namely to feed lusts not to suppress them Christ dyed to sinners they say and they resolve to be sinners still these crucify Christ afresh Heb. 6.6 They are not crucified with him that was his end Nothing maketh the Devil such a triumph as when he supposeth God is beaten with his own Weapon and that which should prove the destruction of sin proveth the great promotion of it and the great hindrance of Christ and the Gospel when poison is conveyed by this perfume The Apostle never mentioneth this abuse of grace without abhorence Rom. 6.1 Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Rom. 6.15 Shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Gal. 2.17 Shall I make Christ the Minister of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 absit a vobis haec cogitatio Calvin Christians should abhominate the thought of it as blasphemy and absurd But again others reflect upon Christs death only for the comfort of it that is but half the end you should prize the vertue as well as the comfort Paul desired not his righteousness only but his power Phil. 3.9 10. Lusts trouble us as much as guilty fears This being Christs end we should comply with it Paul gloried in the cross as by it crucifyed to the World Gal. 6.14 2. By way of representation the death and agonies of Christ do set forth the heinousness and hatefulness of sin 'T is the best Glass to discover it to us in its own colours it smileth upon the Soul with a pleasing aspect but if you would know the right complection of it go to Golgotha and as you like the agonies of the Garden and the sorrows of his cross so you may continue your dalliance with sin and indulgence to carnal pleasures 'T is a sport to us to do evil but it was no sport to Christ to suffer for it it made his Soul heavy unto death Never believe the inticing blandishments whereby it would inveigle you think of the drops of blood the tears and fears and strong cries of Jesus Christ the rending of the rocks the darkening of the Sun the frowns of an angry God Christs desertion the burden he felt when he bore our sins Christ was the Son of God knew his sufferings short and a prospect of the glory which was to ensue had no inherent guilt knew not what it was to commit sin He knew no sin 2 Cor. 4.21 Though he knew what it was to suffer for sin Cast in the dear affection that was between God and Christ and it will make you tremble to consider what he endured it pleased the Father to bruise him Oh know what an evil bitter thing it is what it will bring upon you if you allow it 3 It worketh on love It should make sin hateful to consider what it did to Christ our dearest Lord and Redeemer surely we should not think it fit to go on in that course which brought such sufferings upon Christ. By his love manifested in his sufferings he hath powerfully constrained us not to take pleasure in what put him to such pain and grief We gush at the sight of one that hath murthered a friend of ours When the Prophet saw Hazael he wept and said thou art the murtherer We hate the Jews and detest the memory of Judas the worst enemy is in our own bosoms 't is sin hath slain the Lord of Glory the Jews were the Instruments but sin was the meritorious cause In this sense we made him serve with our fins Isa. 43.24 4. By way of merit Christ shed his blood not
Birth This is Life indeed then we begin to live in good earnest we may reckon from that day forward that we live The Seed of Eternal Life was laid as soon as Grace was infused into the Soul and you may take hold of Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.20 before you enter into it Maintain this Life and it will end in Eternal Glory Thus I have dispatched my first Question namely what is this Life that Christ hath purchased for us A Spiritual Death that we might die to Sin and also a Spiritual Life that we might live unto God SERMON XXX 2 Cor. 5.15 But to him that died for them and rose again 2. WE come to speak of the respect that is between this life and Christs resurrection I Answer Christs Resurrection is 1. An Example and Pattern of it 2. A Pledge of it 3. A Cause of it 1. An example of it There is great likeness and correspondence between Christs rising from the grave and a Christians resurrection from the death of sin 1. Christ died before he rose and usually God killeth us before he maketh us alive First we find the word a killing letter before we find it a word of life This is Gods method Paul saith Rom. 7.9 The commandment came and sin revived and I died A man is broken in heart with an apprehension of sin and Gods eternal wrath before he is made alive by Christ Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God He must be himself a dead man The Law must do the Law-work before the Gospel doth the Gospel-work So Rom. 8.2 But the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death He is under the Law of death and sin as it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death 2. The same Spirit of holiness or power of God that quickened Christ quickeneth us 'T is said Rom. 6.4 That as Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so should we be raised to newness of Life That is by his Glorious Power 2 Cor. 13.4 For tho he was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God What is there said to be done by the Power of God is said else where to be done by the Spirit of Sanctification Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So are believers quickened by the same Spirit Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Jesus from the dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Christ will quicken us by his grace as he did his own dead body The same quickening Spirit that is in Jesus Christ doth also quicken us 3. Again Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more As the Apostle telleth you Rom. 6.9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Death hath no more dominion over him His Resurrection instated him in an Eternal Life never more to come under the Power of Death again He might have been said to be alive after Death if he had performed but one single act of life or lived only for a while but he rose to an Immortal Endless Life a Life Co-eternal with the Father So is a Christian put into an unchangeable state sin hath no more dominion over him Should not shall not as the Apostle proveth there applying it to the Christian. When Christ telleth he is the Resurrection and the Life he asserts two things John 11.25 26. That he that believeth on him though he were dead yet shall he live and shall never die Tho formerly dead in sin he shall live the life of grace and when he liveth it once shall never die Spiritually and Eternally otherwise how shall we make good Christs Speech 4. Christ in that he liveth he liveth with God and liveth unto God Rom. 6.10 That is with God at his right hand And to God that is referring all things to his Glory for Phil. 2.10 11. all that Jesus Christ doth as Mediator is to the Glory of God the Father So a Christian liveth with God unto God With God not at his right hand now but yet in a state of Communion with him 1 John 1.3 And truly our fellowship is with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. And he liveth to God as in the Text Not to our selves but to him that died for us and rose again That is no longer to our own lusts and desires nor for our own ease profit and honour but according to the will and for the service and honour of God as more fully hereafter Well then that new state into which Christ was inaugurated at his Resurrection is a pattern and example of our new spiritual life 2. How 't is a Pledge of it Christ was our Common Person and we make one Mystical Body with him and therefore his resurrection and life was not for his own person and single self alone but for all those that have interest in him As he died so he rose again in our name and in our stead as one that had satisfied the Justice of God and procured all manner of grace for us and as a Conquerour over all our Spiritual enemies And therefore he is called the first fruits from the dead 1 Cor. 15.20 As a little handful of the first fruits blessed the whole harvest and sanctified it unto God It blessed not the Darnel and the Cockle but blessed and sanctified the Corn. Christs quickening after death was a sure pledge that every one who in time belongeth to him shall in his time be quickened also first Christ and then they that are Christs every one in their own order We must not think that when Christ was raised that it was no more than if Lazarus or any other single person was raised No his resurrection was in our name therefore we are said to be raised with Christ Col. 3.1 And not only so but quickened together with Christ Col. 2.13 And Eph. 2.4 5. Though we were quickened a long time after Christs Resurrection yet then was the pledge of it 'T was agreed between God and Christ that his Resurrection should be in effect ours And in the moment of our regeneration the vertue of it should be communicated to us The right was before saith to all the elect but when faith is wrought the right is applied by vertue of the covenant of Redemption he rose in the name of all the redeemed and they are counted to rise in him and we are actually instated in this benefit when converted to God 3. 'T is a cause of it That Spirit of power by which Christ was raised out of the grave is the very efficient cause of our being raised and quickened or of our new birth for the vertue purchased by Christs death is
is different Others walk according to the course of this World or their own lusts Rom. 12.2 And be not conformed to this World but be ye transformed by the renewing of your minds Thirdly A new design and end Are taken off from carnal and earthly things to Spiritual and Heavenly things to seek after God and their own Salvation the renewed being called to the Hope of Eternal Life look after God and Heaven to serve please and Glorify God SERMON XXXIII 2 Cor. 5.18 And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation IN this verse the Doctrine of the new creature is further prosecuted with respect to the Apostles scope which is to assert his fidelity in the Ministry For here are three things laid down 1. The efficient cause of all is God 2. The meritorious cause is Jesus Christ. 3. The instrumental cause is the Word 1. The original Author of all Gospel grace And all things are of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all these things He doth not speak of universal creation but of the peculiar grace of Regeneration 'T is God that maketh all things new in the Church and formeth his people after his own Image 2. The meritorious cause how cometh God to be so kind to us We were his enemies The Apostle telleth us here as elsewhere he hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ Rom. 5.10 When we were enemies we were reconciled by the death of his Son So that we have the new creature by vertue of our reconciliation with God as pacified in Christ towards the Elect when our case was desperate there was no other way to recover us 3. The Instrumental cause or means of application is the ministry of reconciliation which was given to the Apostles and other preachers of the Gospel God is the Author of Grace and Christ is the means to bring us and God together and the Ministers have an office power and commission to bring us and Christ together And so Paul had a double obligation to constancy and fidelity in his office his personal reconciliation which was common to him with other Christians and a ministerial delegation and trust to reconcile others to Christ. Two points will be discoursed in this verse 1. That God is the original Author of the new Creature and all things which belong thereunto 2. That he is the Author of the new Creature as reconciled to us by Christ. Let me insist upon the first point and prove to you that Renovation is the proper work of God and the sole effect of his Spirit That will appear 1. From the state of the person who is to be reconciled and renewed the object of this renovation is a sinner lying in a state of defection from God and under a loss of original Righteousness averse from God yea an enemy to him prone to all evil weak yea dead to all Spiritual good and how can such an one renew and convert himself to God 'T is true man hath some reason left and may have some confused notions and general apprehensions of things good evil pleasing and displeasing to God But the very apprehensions are maimed and imperfect and they often call good evil and evil good and put light for darkness and darkness for light Isa. 5.10 However to choose the one and leave the other that is not in their power They may have loose desires of Spiritual favours especially as apprehended under the quality of a natural good or as separate from the means Numbers 23.10 Oh that I may die the death of the Righteous They may long for the death of the Righteous though loth to live their life That excellency which they discover in Spiritual things is apprehended in a natural way John 6.36 And they said unto him Lord evermore give us this bread But these desires are neither truly Spiritual nor serious nor constant nor laborious So that to apprehend or seek after Spiritual things in a Spiritual manner is above their reach and power Neither if we consider what man is in his natural estate this work must needs come of God Man is blind in his mind perverse in his will rebellious in his affections what sound part is there in us left to mend the rest Will a nature that is carnal resist and overcome flesh No our Lord telleth you John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh and his Apostle Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh Can a man by his own meer strength be brought to abhor what he dearly loveth And he that drinketh in iniquity like water Job 15.16 of his own accord be brought to loath sin and expel and drive it from him On the otherside will he be ever brought to love what he abhorreth Rom. 8 7. Because the carnal mind is emnity to God and is not subject to the Law neither indeed can be There is enmity in an unrenewed heart till grace remove it Can we that are worldly wholly led by sense look for all our happiness in an unseen World till we receive another Spirit The Scripture will tell you no 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit And 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things viz. saith and other graces is blind and cannot see afar off What man of his own accord will deny present things and lay up his hopes in Heaven Let that rare Phenix be once produced and then we may think of changing our opinion and lay aside the Doctrine of Supernatural grace Can a stony heart of its self become tender Ezek. 36.26 Or a dead heart quicken its self Eph. 2.5 Then there were no need of putting our selves to the pains and trouble of seeking all from above and waiting upon God with such seriousness and care 2. From the nature of this work 'T is called a new Creation in the 17th verse and Eph. 2.10 And elsewhere Now Creation is a work of omnipotency and proper to God There is a twofold Creation In the begining God made some things out of nothing and some things ex inhabili materia out of foregoing matter but such as was wholly unfit and indisposed for those things which were made of it As when God made Adam out of the dust of the ground and Eve out of the rib of man Now take the notion in the former and latter sense and you will see that God only can create If in the former sense something and nothing have an infinite distance and he only that caleth the things that are not as though they were can only raise the one out of the other he indeed can speak light out of darkness 2 Cor. 4 6. Life out of death something out of nothing 2 Pet. 1.3 By the divine power all things are given to us which are necessary to life and Godliness He challengeth this work as his own as
sacrifice and the power of his Spirit we come to God and by a thankful sense of his love we are incouraged and inabled to our duty Well then when in a broken hearted manner we confess our sins and own our Redeemer and devote our selves to God and resolve to walk in Christs prescribed way then are sins pardoned and we accepted with God 2. This Faith and repentance is wrought in us by the word and mainly acted in prayer First 'T is wrought in us by the word wherein God is pleased to propound free and easie Conditions of pardon and mercy praying us to be reconciled and to cast away the weapons of our Rebellion and submit to the Law of grace For here in verses 18 19 20. He doth not only reveal the mystery but beseecheth us to enter into Covenant with him and to yield up our selves to his service Secondly Prayer by which in the name of Christ we sue out this benefit This is the means appointed both for regenerate and unregenerate The unregenerate Acts 8.22 Repent therefore of thy wickedness and pray God if perhaps the thought of thine heart be forgiven thee The regenerate 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins Believing broken hearted prayer doth notably prevail the publican had no other suit but Lord be merciful to me a sinner Luke 18.13 The Lord describeth the poor sinners that came to him for pardon Jer. 31.9 They shall come with weeping and supplications 5. We are sensibly pardoned as well as actually when the Lord giveth peace and joy in believing and sheddeth abroad his love in our hearts by the Spirit We must distinguish between the grant and the sense sometimes a pardon may be granted when we have not the sense and comfort of it We may hold a precious Jewel with a trembling hand as the waves roll after a storm when the wind is ceased God may keep his people humble as a Prince may grant a pardon to a condemned malefactor but he will not have him know so much till he come even to the place of execution Davids heart was to Absolom yet he would not let him see his face There are two Courts the Court of Heaven and the Court of Conscience The pardon may be passed in the one and not in the other and a man may have peace with God when he hath not peace of Conscience To assure our hearts before him and know our sincerity 1 John 3.9 is a thing distinct from being sincere and a man may be safe though not comfortable Every one that believeth cannot make the bold challenge of faith and say Who shall condemn Rom 8.33 6. The last step is when we have a compleat and full absolution of sin that is at the day of Judgment Acts 3.19 Your sins shall be blotted out when days of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord when the Judge pro tribunali shall sententionally and in the audience of all the World pronounce our pardon To make title to pardon by Law is comfortable but then we shall have it from our Judges own mouth Here we are continually subject to new guilt and so to new sins whereby arise new fears So till our final absolution we are not fully perfect not till the day of redemption Eph. 4 30. When the evils of sin do fully cease then is our Adoption full Rom. 8.23 Then will our Regeneration be full Matth. 19.28 Then all the effects of sin will cease Death upon the body will be no interruption of pardon we shall be fully acquitted and never sin more 3. That 't is a branch and fruit of our reconciliation with God the other is the gift of the Spirit or all things that belong to the new nature for God giveth sanctifying grace as the God of peace But this also is a notable branch and fruit of reconciliation 1. Because when God releaseth us from the punishment of sin 't is a sign his anger and wrath is appeased and now over Isa. 24.7 Fury is not in me God hath been angry for a little moment but when he pardoneth sin then he is pacified for sin is the make-bate between us and God 2. That which is the ground of reconciliation is the ground of pardon of sin Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace viz. the price paid by the Mediator to his Fathers Justice and therefore a principal part of our reconciliation and redemption is Remission of sins in Justification 3. That which is the fruit of reconciliation is obtained and promoted by pardon of sin and that is fellowship with God and delightful Communion with him in a course of obedience and subjection to him Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water Our general pardon at first is to put us into a state of new obedience our particular pardon ingageth us to continue in a course of acceptable obedience that we may maintain a holy Commerce with God 1 John 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin VSE 1. is to inform us That all those that seek after reconciliation with God or would take themselves to be reconciled to him should be dealing with God about the pardon of sins and suing out this priviledge which is of such use in their Commerce with God But here ariseth a doubt What need have those that are reconciled to God to beg pardon Ans. very great Matth. 6 12. Our Lord hath taught us so we pray for daily pardon and daily grace Against Temptations as well as for daily bread I prove it 1. From the Condition of Gods people here in the World we are not so fully sanctified here in the World but there is some sin found in us original sin remaineth with us to the last and we have our actual slips Paul complaineth of the body of death Rom. 7.23 And the Apostle telleth us 1 John 1.8 If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us And verse 10 th If we say that we have not sinned we make him a liar and his word is not in us And Eccl. 7.20 There is not a just man upon earth that doth good and sinneth not Either omitting good or commiting evil They do not love God with that purity and fervency nor serve him with that liberty delight and reverence that he hath required 'T is the happiness of the Church Triumphant that they have have no sin of the Church Militant that their sin is forgiven Sometimes we sin out of ignorance sometimes out of imprudence and inconsideration sometimes we are overtaken and sometimes overborn now these things
must be heartily bewailed to God While a ship is leaking water we must use the pump and the room that is continually gathering soil must be daily swept the stomach that is still breeding ill humours must have new physick We still make work for pardoning mercy and therefore for repentance and faith 2. From the several things which we ask in asking a pardon 1. For the grant that God would accept of the satisfaction of Christ for our sins and of us for his sake Christ was to ask and sue out the fruits of his mediation Psal. 2.8 And we are humbly to sue out our right For notwithstanding the condescensions of his grace God dealeth with us as a Sovereign and doth require submission on our part Jer. 3.13 Only acknowledge thine iniquities that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God The debt is humbly to be acknowledged by the Creature though God hath found out a means to pardon it 2. We beg the continuance of a pardon as in daily bread though we have it by us we beg the continuance and use of it so in sanctification we beg the continuance of sanctification as well as the increase because of the relicks of corruption God may for our exercise make us feel the smart of old sins as an old bruise though it be healed yet ever and anon we feel it upon change of weather accusations of Conscience may return for sins already pardoned Job 13.26 Thou writest bitter things againt me and makest me possess the sins of my youth Sins of youth may trouble a man that is reconciled to God and hath obtained pardon of them Gods Children may have their guilt raked out of its grave and the appearance of it may be as frightful as a Ghost or one risen from the dead the wounds of an healed Conscience may bleed afresh Therefore we need beg as David Psa. 25.6 7. Remember thy mercies which have been of old remember not the sins of my youth nor my transgressions When we are unthankful unwatchful or negligent God may permit it for our humiliation 3. The sense and manifestation Few believers have assurance of their own sincerity God may blot sins out of his book when he doth not blot them but of our Consciences God blotteth them out of the book of his remembrance assoon as we repent and believe but he bloteth them out of our Consciences when the worm of Conscience is killed by the application of the blood of Christ through the Spirit Heb. 10.22 Sprinkled from an evil Conscience David beggeth the sense when Nathan had told him of the grant Psa. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy Salvation Forgive it in our sense and feeling 4. The increase of our sense For it is not given out in such a degree as to shut out all fear and doubt 1 John 4.18 There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath Torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love 5. The effects of pardon or freedom from those evils which are the fruits of sin We would have God to pardon us as we pardon others fully and intirely forgive and forget that he would not execute upon us the temporal punishment farther than is necessary for our good Compare 2 Kings 23.26 with Ezek. 33.12 13 14. Either he will not chastise us or if he doth he will sanctify our afflictions when God remits the eternal punishment yet he inflicteth temporal evil not to compleat our justification but to further our sanctification If we knew only the sweetness of sin and not the bitterness we would not be so shy of it Jer. 2.19 Know therefore and see that it is an evil and bitter thing that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God and that my fear is not in thee faith the Lord God of Hosts Chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned 1 Cor. 11 32. 6. A renewed pardon for every renewed sin which we commit 1 John 2.1 My little Children these things write I unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous And 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness Assoon as we repent and believe there is a general pardon the state of the person is changed he is made a child of God 1 John 12. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to as many as believe in his name John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not to wash save his feet Because by going up and down in the World we contract new defilement He is translated from a state of wrath to a state of grace all sins past are remitted God doth not pardon some and leave others Though Gods pardon be not antedated Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins that are past And such an one hath free leave to sue out pardon for future sins and so have a greater hold-fast upon God they have a present certain effectual remedy at hand for their pardon that is the merit of Christs blood the Covenant of grace in which they have an interest Christs Intercession and the Spirit to excite them to Faith and Repentance Well then let us fly to Christ for daily pardon as under the Law there were daily sacrifices to be offered up Numbers 28.3 God came to Adam in the cool of the day Gen. 3.8 Reconciliation with man is to be sought speedily Eph. 4.26 Let not the Sun go down on your wrath The unclean person was to wash his clothes before the Evening Our hearts should be humbled within us to think that God is displeased 7. We pray for our pardon and acceptance with Christ at the last day of general Judgment Luke 21.36 Watch and pray that ye may be accounted worthy to stand before the Son of man Some effect of sin remaineth till then as death on the Body So that whil'st any penal evil introduced by sin remaineth we pray that God will not repent of his mercy VSE 2. It sheweth how much we should prize pardon as a special fruit of the Love of God and Christ Rev 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood 1 John 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins If we be serious we will do so Those that have felt any thing of the burden of sin will entertain the offer of pardon with great thankfulness It is a priviledge welcome to distressed Consciences What man in chains would not be glad
as may suit with Gods honour and appease our guilty fears go to the light of nature it saith it is not in me to the Law 't is not in me only the Gospel revealeth it and there it is learned and discovered The light of nature apprehendeth God placable for he doth continue many forfeited mercies to us and doth not presently put us into our final estate as the faln Angels are in termino presently upon the fall It apprehendeth that God is to be appeased by some satisfaction hence those many inventions of lancing and cutting themselves and offering their Children solo Sanguine Humano iram Deorum Immortalium placari posse The Law that discovered our misery but not our remedy It sheweth us our sin but no way of deliverance from sin and acceptance with God The Law can do nothing for sinners but only for the Innocent It doth only discover sin but exact obedience and drive and compel men to seek after some other thing that may save them from sin and afford them a Righteousness unto Salvation when man was once a sinner the Law became insufficient for those ends Rom. 8.3 It became weak through our flesh 'T was able to continue our acceptance with God in that Condition in which we were first created but after that man by sin became flesh and had a principle of enmity in him against God the Law stood aside as weakened and insufficient to help and save such an one But then the Gospel yieldeth full relief propounding such a way wherein God is glorified and the creature humbled and due provision made for our comfort without infringing our duty that we might be in a capacity comfortably to serve and injoy God who otherwise had neither had a mind to serve him nor an heart to love him Thus Mercy and Justice shine with an equal glory So do also his wisdom and holiness Our necessity is thoroughly remedied and Gods love fully expressed When we were lost Children of wrath under the curse and no hand that could help us then he set his hand to that work which none could touch and put his shoulders under that burden which none else could bear If John mourned when none was found worthy in Heaven or Earth to open the book of visions and unloose the seals thereof How justly might the whole creation mourn because none was found worthy in Heaven or in Earth to repair this disorder till the Son of God undertook it and made himself an offering for sin Oh! Let us give due acceptance and intertainment to this wonderful love and blessed priviledge 2. The happiness of being actually pardoned is exceeding great This is notably set forth by the Psalmist Psa. 32.1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity in whose Spirit there is no guile The priviledge of the pardoned sinner is here set forth by three expressions Forgiving iniquity covering sin and not imputing transgression and the manner of delivery is vehement and full of vigour Oh the Blessednesses of the man And 't is repeated over and over again Let us a little view the phrase The Hebrew is who is eased of his transgression Junius qui levatur à defectione It compareth sin to a burden too heavy for us to bear The same Metaphor is used Matth. 11.28 Come to me all you that are weary and heavy laden The second expression relateth to the covering of filth or the removing that which is offensive out of sight as the Israelites were to march with a paddle tyed to their arms that when they went to ease themselves they might dig and cover that that came from them Deut. 23.14 You have the Law and the reason of it For the Lord thy God walketh in the midst of the camp therefore shall thy camp be holy that he see no unclean thing in thee The third expression is To whom the Lord imputeth not sin That is doth not put sin to their account Where sin is compared to a debt as it is also Matth. 6.12 Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors So that sin is a burden of which we should seek to be eased filthiness which we should get to be covered debts which we should get to be discharged Oh blessed we when it is so when God lifts off from our shoulders the burden of the guilt of sin covereth this noysom filthiness which maketh us so loathsom to him and quits the debt and plea which he had in Law against us This forgiving or lifting of the burden is with respect to Christs merit on whom God laid the iniquities of us all Isa. 53.6 This covering is with respect too the adjudication of Christs Righteousness to us which is a covering which is not too short This not imputing is with respect to Christs mediation or intercession which in effect speaketh thus what they owe I have paid Oh the Blessedness of the man You will apprehend it to be so what a burden sin is when it is not pardoned Carnal men feel it not for the present but they shall hereafter feel it Now two sorts of Conscience feel the burden of sin A tender Conscience And a wounded Conscience 'T is grievous to a tender heart that valueth the love of God to lie under the guilt of sin Psa 38.4 Mine iniquities are â—one over my head as a burden too heavy for me Broken bones are sensible of the least weight So Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have compassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold of me What kind of hearts have they who can sin freely and without remorse Is it nothing to have grieved the Spirit of God and violated his Law and rendred our selves obnoxious to his wrath A wounded Conscience feeleth it also There is a domestick tribunal which we carry about with us where ever we go as the Devils carry their own Hell about with them though not now in the place of torments Pro. 18.14 The Spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded Spirit who can bear Natural courage will bear up under common distresses which lie more without us but when the Spirit its self is wounded what support under so great a burden Ask Cain and Judas what it is to feel the burden of sin all sinners are subject to this and this bondage may be easily revived in them a close touch of the word will do it a sad thought a pressing misery a scandalous sin a grievous sickness a disappointment in the World there needs not much a do to put a sinner in the stocks of Conscience As Belshazzar that saw but a few words written on the wall and his countenance was changed and his thoughts troubled him So that the joints of his loins were loosed and his knees smote one against another Again 't is filthiness which rendereth you odious in the sight of God we our selves cannot endure our selves when serious John 3.20
iniquity They can look upon themselves as only objects of his wrath and hatred Now this hatred and enmity of God is seen Partly as all commerce is cut off between God and them Isa. 59 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear So that he will not hold Communion with us in the Spirit Partly in that he doth often declare his displeasure against our sins Rom. 1.18 For the Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness And Heb. 2.2 Every transgression and every disobedience received a just recompence of reward Every Commandment hath its Trophies to shew that God hath gotten the best of sinners some are smitten because they love not God and put not their trust in him some for false worship some for blaspheming his name and profaning his day Sometimes he maketh inquisition for blood sometimes for disobedience to Parents and Governours By these instances God sheweth that he is at war with sinners It may be the greatest expression of Gods anger if he doth not check us and suffer us to go on in our sins Hosea 4.17 Ephraim is joined to Idols let him alone Word Providence Conscience let him alone Psa. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusâ—s and they walked in their own Counsels 'T is the greatest misery of all to be left to our own choices But however it be whether God strike or forbear the Lord is already in Battle aray proclaiming the war against us Psal. 7.11 12. God is angry with the wicked every day if he turn not he will whet his Sword he hath bent his bow will make it ready He hath also prepared for him the Instruments of death He hath ordained his Arrows against the Persecutors God's Justice though it doth for a while spare the wicked yet it doth not lye idle Every day they are a preparing and a fatring As all things work together for good to them that love God so all things are working for the final perdition of the obstinately impenitent God can deal with them eminus at a distance He hath his Arrows Cominus hand to hand He hath his Sword He is bending his bow whetting his Sword Now when God falleth upon us what shall we do Can we come and make good our party against him Alas how soon is a poor Creature overwhelmed if the Lord of Hosts arm the humours of our own bodies or our thoughts against us If a spark of his wrath light into the Conscience how soon is a man made a burden and a terrour to himself God will surely be too hard for us Job 9.4 Who ever hardened his heart against God and prospered What can we get by contending with the Lord One frown of his is enough to undo us to all eternity Can Satan benefit you The Devil that giveth you Counsel against God can he secure you against the stroaks of his vengeance No he himself is faln under the weight of Gods displeasure and holden in chains of darkness unto the Judgment of the great day Therefore think of it while God is but bending his bow and whetting his Sword The Arrows are not yet shot out of the terrible bow the Sword is but yet a whetting 't is not brandished against us After these fair and treatable warnings we are undone for ever if we turn not speedâ—ly 'T is no time to dally with God We read Luke 14 31. Of a King that had but ten thousand and another coming against him with twenty thousand What doth he do While he is yet a great way off he sendeth an Embassy and desireth Conditions of peace You are no match for God 't is no time to dally or tarry till the Judgment tread upon our heels or the storm and tempest of his wrath break out upon us The time of his patience will not always last and we are every day a step nearer to Eternity How can a man sleep in his sins that is upon the very brink of Hell and everlasting destruction Certainly a change must come and in the ordinary course of nature we have but a little time to spend in the World Therefore since the avenger of Blood is at our heels let us take sanctuary at the Lords Grace and run for refuge to the hope of the Gospel Heb. 6.18 And make our peace ere it be too late Cry Quarter as to one that is ready to strike Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my strength that he may make peace with me and he shall make peace with me This is the first motive 2dly Gods condescension in this business 1. That he being so glorious the person offended who hath no need of us should seek Reconciliation 'T is such a wonder for God to offer that it should be the more shame for us to deny For us to sue for reconciliation or ask Conditions of peace that 's no wonder no more then it is for a condemned malefactor to beg a pardon But for God to begin there is the wonder If God hath been in Christ reconciling the World to himself Then we may pray you to be reconciled And surely you should not refuse the motion We did the wrong and God is our Superiour and hath no need of us Men will submit when their interest leadeth them to it Acts 12.20 They desired peace because their Country was nourished by the Kings Country We should make the motion for we cannot subsist without him what is there in man that God should reguard his enmity or seek his friendship He suffereth no loss by the faln Creature Angels or men Why then is there so much ado about us He was happy enough before there was any Creature and would still be happy without them Surely thy enmity or amity is nothing to God Surely for us to be cross and not to mind this is a strange obstinacy Men treat when their force is broken when they can carry out their opposition no longer but God who is so powerful so little concerned in what we do he prayeth you to be reconciled 2dly In that he would lay the foundation of this treaty in the death of his Son Col. 1.21 He hath reconciled us in the body of his flesh through Death Therefore we pray you to be reconciled God to secure his own Honour to make it more comfortable to us would not be appeased without Satisfaction Though his nature inclined him to mercy yet he would nor hear of it till his Justice were answered that we might have nothing to perplex our Consolation and that we might have an incomparable demonstration of his hatred against sin and so an help to sanctification He would have our satisfaction and debt paid by him who could not but pay it with overplus Since he hath not spared his only Son we know how much he loveth us and hateth sin Oh!
is satisfied with Christs Obedience as a perfect Ransom for us and is well pleased with those who make use of it and apply it in the appointed way by the subordinate New Testament Righteousness Now as it is the Righteousness of God 't is a great comfort for the Righteousness of God is better than the Righteousness of a meer creature With the Righteousness of God we may appear before God with all confidence and look for all manner of Blessings from him The Law which condemneth us is the Law of God The wrath and punnishment which we fear is the wrath of God The Glory which we expect is the Glory of God The Presence into which we come is the Presence of God And to suit with it the Righteousness upon which we stand is the Righteousness of God which is a great support to us 4. Mark again How the business is carried on by way of exchange Christ made Sin and we Righteousness Christ is dealt with as the sinner in Law and we are pronounced as Righteousness before God our Surety is to bear our punishment and we to be accepted as pleasing and acceptable to God Thus by a wonderful exchange he taketh our evil things upon himself that he might bestow his good things upon us He took from us misery that he might convey to us mercy He was made a curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us by Faith Gal. 3.13 14. He suffered death that he might convey life took our sin upon himself that he might impart to us his Righteousness This exchange agreeth in this that on both sides something not merited by the person himself is transferred upon them What more averse from the Holy Nature of Christ than sin He knew no sin and yet is made sin What more alien and strange on our part than Righteousness who are so many ways culpable Yet we are made the Righteousness of God in him This is by no errour of judgment but the wise contrivance ordination and appointment of God that by something done by another it should be imputed and esteemed to that other as if done in his own person So for our sin was Death imposed upon Christ as if he had been the sinner And for Christs Righteousness Life and the Heavenly Inheritance is bestowed upon us as if we had fulfilled the Law and satisfied it in our own person But here is the difference our sins are imputed to Christ out of Gods Justice he being our Surety His Righteousness is imputed to us out of Gods Mercy Our sin was transferred upon him that he might abolish it or take it away for he came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 His Righteousness was imputed to us that it might continue as an everlasting ground of our acceptance with God therefore he is said to finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The vertue of his Righteousness is never spent it abideth for ever He was made a curse for us that this curse might be dissolved and swallowed up but his Blessing is derived to us that it may abide and continue with us to all eternity He took our filthy rags that he might throw them into the depth of the sea but we have the garment of our Elder Brother that we might put it on and Minister in it before the Lord and find grace in his sight Hence is it that though we may be said truly to be Righteous and the Children of God yet Christ cannot be said to be a sinner or the Child of wrath because he had no sin of his own and the wrath of God did not remain on him but only pass over him 2dly There is but one thing remaining in the Text In him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And that noteth the time when and the manner how we are actually interested in this benefit When we are in him We are by faith grafted into Christ before this Righteousness is made ours upon this union This Righteousness is adjudged to us 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption First in him by a lively Faith then 't is imputed to us And as we abide in his love by a constant obedience so 't is continued to us This Righteousness is revealed from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 And 't is by Faith unto all and upon all that believe Rom. 3.22 So that we must look to this also how we come to be possessed of it as well as how it is brought about on Christs part As sin or sins could not be imputed to Christ but by the common bond of the same nature and unless he had been united to us by his voluntary Suretyship and undertaking so neither could the Righteousness of Christ have been imputed to us unless we had become one with him in the same Mystical Body so that we believing in Christ and abiding in him are made partakers of his Righteousness and so are pleasing and acceptable to God The Price was paid when Christ died our actual possession and admission into the priviledge is when we are planted into Christ by a lively Faith Doct. That Christ being made sin for us is the meritorious cause and way of our being the Righteousness of God in him Isa. 53.11 By his Knowledge shall my Righteous Servant justify many for he shall bear their iniquities So that his bearing of our iniquities is the cause of our being accepted as Righteous through Faith in him So Rom. 5.18 19. Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation Even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous On this foundation hath the Lord established for the Saints an unchangeable rule of Justification I shall give you the Sum of this point in these Propositions 1. The First covenant requireth of us perfect obedience upon pain of eternal death if we perform it not for the tenor of it is do and live sin and dye The least sin according to that covenant merits eternal Death Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them 2dly All mankind have sinned and so are liable to that Death Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God And Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3dly Christ became the Mediatour and stepped between us and the full execution of it and took the penalties upon himself and became a Sacrifice to offended Justice and a ransom for the sinners So that his sufferings were
Christ hath suffered those punishments which are due to us That which is equivalent to what we should have suffered He hath suffered all kinds of punishment In his body 1. Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own Body on the Tree that we being dead to sins should live unto Righteouâ—â—â—â—â— whose stripes ye were healed In his Soul in his agonies His Soul was heavy to 〈◊〉 Matth. 26.38 As a little before the shower falls there is a gloominess and blackness so in Christs spirit he suffered privative evils or poena damni in his desertion positive evils or poena sensus when he sent forth tears and strong cryes unto him that was able to save him from death and was heard in that he feared Though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered Heb. 5.7 8. He hath suffered from all by whom evil could be inflicted Men Jews and Gentiles strangers and his own disciples The powers of darkness who were the Authors of all those evils which Christ suffered from their Instruments Luke 22.53 He suffered from God himself the full cup of whose wrath he drunk off Such a broad foundation hath God laid for our peace He suffered in every part sorrows being poured in upon him by the conduit of every sense hunger thirst nakedness spittings stripes they pierced his hands and feet 2. Propound it to your Love 1. How much we are bound to acknowledge the unspeakable mercy of God who knowing our sad condition pitied us and resolved to save us and to reconcile us to himself by such a Priest and Sacrifice as was convenient for us But we unworthy wretches being ignorant and sensless of our sin guilt and misery do not understand what need we have of Christ nor praise God for his great love in providing him for us Our condition was sinful and so miserable We are guilty polluted with sin and liable to death can have no access to God nor Eternal Life And which is worst of all are sensless of this sad condition and if we once know it we are hopeless helpless and so should have perished utterly if the Lord had not found out a Remedy and a Ransom for us Rom. 8.32 2. How miserable would it have been if every man should bear his own burden how light soever any sins seem when they are committed yet they will not be found light when they come to reckon with God for them Sin to a waking Conscience is one of the heaviest burdens that ever was felt If God had laid sins upon us as he laid them all upon Christ they would have sunk us all to hell The little finger of sin is heavier than the loins of any other sorrow if God give but a touch of it Psal. 39.11 When thou with Rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth The Rod if it be dipt in guilt smarts sorely If a spark of his wrath light into your Consciences what a combustion doth it make there Psal. 38.4 My iniquities are gone over my head they are a burden too heavy for me Assoon as we do but taft of this Cup we cry out presently my heart faileth You may know what it is Partly by what Christ felt He lost his wonted comforts he was put into strange agonies and a bloody sweat Now if this be done in the Green Tree what shall be done in the dry If his Soul were exceeding sad how soon shall we be dismayed Partly In the Saints when they feel the weight of Gods little Finger all life and power is gone if God set home but one sin upon the conscience Psa. 40.12 Mine iniquities have taken hold upon me therefore my heart faileth Job saith The arrows of the Lord like porson did drink up his Spirits Job 6.4 Partly by your own experience When the conscience of sin is a little revived in you what horrours and disquiets do you feel in your selves Prov. 18.14 The Spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded Spirit who can â—ear Then thousands of Rams and Rivers of Oil any thing for the sin of the Soul Partly By the state of the Reprobate in the World to come and what the threatnings of the word say concerning those who dye in their sins Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God And Mark 9.44 Where their worm dieth not and their fire is not quenched This is the portion of them that bear their own burden and their own transgression 3. The happiness which redoundeth to us by Christs bearing it for us It is not a thing inconsiderable or a matter of lesser moment to be made the Righteousness of God in him Our whole welfare and happiness dependeth upon it our freedom from the curse our Title to Glory 1. Freedom from the curse For this is such a Righteousness as giveth us exemption from the penalty threatned in the Law We have the comfort of it for the present a freedom from the sentence of condemnation Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus c. So that we may go chearfully about our Service But much more shall we have the comfort of it when the great God of recompenses cometh to execute the Threatning In the general Judgment there is no appearing before God in that great day with safety and comfort without some Righteousness of one sort or another our own or our Sureties Now no Righteousness of ours can secure us from the dint of Gods anger and the just stroaks ' of the Law-covenant Blessed they that are found in Christ not having their own Righteouness 2dly Our title to glory As it qualifieth us for the reward There is no getting the Blessing but in the garments of our elder Brother We have holiness given us upon the account of this Righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 We are sanctified made personally holy and Righteous We have faith given us by virtue of this Righteousness 2 Pet. 1.1 All progress in grace is given us by virtue of the everlasting covenant Heb. 13.20 21. And at length glory Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church not having Spot or Wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish 3dly Let us prize it and desire it Phil. 3.8 9. Every man is prone to set up a Righteousness of his own Luke 18.9 Partly Because naturally the Law is written upon our hearts And therefore Moral strains are more welcom then Evangelical Doctrine Every manis born under a covenant of works Partly out of Pride Every man would be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all for personal Merit A Russet Coat of our own is valued more then a silken one that is borrowed Rom. 10.3 For they being ignorant of Gods Righteousness and going about to establish their own Righteousness have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God But
these do not consider the strictness of the Law Covenant nor the purity of God nor themselves or their own defects A Broken hearted sense of sin would make us prize Christ 1 Cor. 4.4 I know nothing by my self yet am I not thereby justified but he that judgeth me is the Lord. FINIS ERRATA Page 3. line 8. read shed p. 7. l. 2. r. speaketh of it as already past p. 15. l. 14. r. He hath p. 16. l. 53 54. r. Is it not strange Things that are afar off and about which they have no present exercise They strongly believe p. 18. l. 2. r. Surety p. 19. dele 1. p. 23. l. 23. after long r. In the Lord's Supper we have a foretast of that New Wint that is in our Fathers Kingdom p. 26. l. ult p. 27. l. 1. r. T is our Ornament a beautiful Vesture to the Soul p. 43. l. 14. after comfort add is p. 47. l. 24. r. Therefore p. 53. l. 1. r. go p. 58. l. 41. r. Here is neither all evil p. 59. l. 39. r. worketh upon p. 60. l. 26 27. r. and be like him p. 61. l. 38. r. on our part l. 44. for of our way r. of Faith p. 62. l. 16. after self-denying r. r. or having and p. 65. l. 14. dele and report dele This p. 67. l. 7. r. when the body is weakest p. 73. l. 27 28. r. The being reconciled to him is his great care the pleasing of him his most industrious Imployment His life is nothing else c. p. 74. l. 215. a Carnalist p. 76. l. 39. dele is p. 107. l. 1. dele cheap p. 118. l. ult r. hating p. 121. l. 18. r. the difficulties of Obedience p. 151. l. 40. dele our p. 154. l. 43. r. intensivè l. 44. r. appretiativè l. 54. for secure r. severe p. 156. l. 25. for air r. awe l. 30. for alter r. of p. 159. l. 51. r. degree p. 163. l. 27. r. partialities p. 175. l. 9. r. increase of grace p. 177. l. 29. after nakedly add sin p. 181. l. 12. r. for sincers p. 187. l. 32. r. But according p. 188. l. 54. for men r. way for seek r. check l. 55. for his r. our for he r. we p. 203. l. 3. r. his Soul p. 207.l 40. for neither r. will then p. 211. l. 16. r. unregenerate p. 223. l. 57. for profess r. propose p. 232. l. 12. after with add God by p. 241. l. 20. for Abner r. Hanan A TABLE OF THE Principal Matters contained in the SERMONS On 2 CORINTH 5. A. ABsent how ae Believer is absent from the Lord in this World Page 54 Acceptation with God must be our great scope Page 72 And our great work Page 74 It will be our advantage and comfort Page 72 73 To be laboured after not only when we die but in this life Page 75 Why we should labour after it Page 76 v. Pleasing of God Afflictions why a burden Page 32 Approbation of God how Believers come to have it and why Page 119 Why it should be lookt after Page 120 Approbation of God to be lookt after before the Approbation of Conscience and the Approbation of Conscience before the Approbation of Men. Page 122 Assurance may be had Page 6 Why we should look after it Page 12 How it is wrought Page 7 v. Confidence Certainty Authority of Christ. Page 85 B. BOasting what the false Apostles boasted in Page 116 Body of Man compared to a House Page 2 Why called an Earthly House Page 3 Boldness holy wherein it appears Page 46 Boldness in Expectation of Heaven the grounds of it Page 29 Burden of Believers in this World for Sin and Misery v. Affliction and Sin Page 21 32 Burden of Sin felt by a tender and by a wounded Conscience Page 233 v. Sin C. CErtainty of Heaven the grounds of it Page 17 25 The degrees of it Page 11 How it is confirmed to us Page 37 Change there is a great Change wrought at Conversion Page 201 The Change that Grace makes in a Man Page 130 Moral Change what it is Page 201 This doth not amount to the New Creature Page ib. Sudden Changes may be soon worn off Page ib. Outward Change may be without change of heart Page 202 Partial Change not sufficient to denominate the New Creature Page ib. Christ delights to be with Men. Page 54 Christ Spirit Ministry must not be separated Page 239 Christ was made Sin and a Curse for us Page 171 Though he was made Sin yet not a Sinner Page 252 What in the punishment due to Sin Christ was freed from Page 172 Commendation how Paul commends himself to the Corinthians Page 118 Communion with Christ difference between it here and in Heaven Page 54 64 Confession of Sin hath a promise of pardon Page 96 Confidence of Heaven both of the Thing and of the Person Page 8 44 Of Faith and of Assurance Page 63 The Nature of it Page 45 The Kinds of it Page ib. The Opposites of it Page 46 The Properties of it Page 47 The Effects of it Page 46 The Force and Vertue of it Page 12 How it ariseth from the Earnest of the Spirit in our hearts Page 48 Conscience its Work and Office with respect to Sin Page 231 Checks of Conscience to be regarded and why Page 232 Believers have a Testimony in their own Consciences of their Sincerity Page 119 This must be regarded and why Page 121 They have a Testimony in the Consciences of others Page 120 This is to be regarded and how far Page 121 Consideration sets home Spiritual Truths on the Soul Page 175 Conversion Power of Man to convert himself the Absurdities that follow it Page 210 God's working all in Conversion is no ground for looseness or laziness to the Regenerate or to the Vnregenerate Page 211 212 Yet Exhortations to press us to become New Creatures are not in vain Page 212 The true Vse of this Doctrine of Man's Insufficiency to convert himself Page ib. Why the actings of Love are more vigorous at our first Conversion Page 157 Conviction How a good Life convinceth wicked men Page 120 How the Creature shall be convinced at the day of Iudgment Page 99 Covenant why we should often renew Covenant with God Page 250 Curse Christ was made a Curse for us Page 171 Objections answered Page 171 What there was in the Curse or Punishment due to Sin that Christ was freed from Page 172 D. DEath no Extinction Page 36 Desire of Death v. Desire Death of Christ. Christ died as a common Head or publick Person Page 179 Christ died as a Surety Page ib. Christ died not only for our good but in our stead Page 170 How the Love of Christ appeared in his dying for us Page 173 The End of Christ's Death Page 174 The Consequent Benefits of it Page 148 Death of Christ discovers the heinousness of Sin Page 174 181 What use the Death of Christ hath to make us die to
transgressions which he hath committed he shall live and not die The one is removed the other asserted the one is the wages of sin the other the fruit of Gods Mercy and free Gift death we naturally abhor and life we naturally love therefore the one is threatned the other promised 2. To prove it by reasons 1. If we partake with Christ in one act we shall share with him in all If dead with him we shall live with him Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall live with him That is if we imitate Christ in his Death then we have sure grounds of believing that after his example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal life he had said before v. 5. If we be planted into the likeness of his Resurrection That is be first raised from the death of sin to the Life of Grace and then the Life of Grace shall be swallowed up in the Life of Glory 2. The mortified soul is prepared to enjoy the heavenly life as being weaned from worldly and sensual delights Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the Saints in light There is a double meetness first a meetness in point of right secondly a meetness in point of congruity and preparation of heart the one respects Gods Appointment those who are qualified according to the Covenant the other the suitableness of our affections 1. They are in respect of God deemed meet and worthy whom God vouchsafeth to account worthy Thus he doth the mortified as we proved before he then that would live when he is dead must die when he is alive 2. Preparation of heart Heaven would be a burden to a carnal heart that hath no delight in Communion with God or the company of the Saints or an holy life What would he do with Heaven A Turkish Paradise would suit better with such sensual and brutish souls now those who are dead to the flesh and the world do the better relish those things which are heavenly 'T is not their trouble but their happiness they have the consummation of their hopes and aims 3. They desire this life and groan and wait for it Which desires groans and longings being stirred up in them by Gods Spirit will not be in vain They cannot be satisfied with the Wealth Pleasures and Honours of the World they must enjoy something beyond all these things and that is God and here they enjoy him but imperfectly The more the flesh is mortified our desires to love know and enjoy God are more kindled in us Now by this these are marked out as heirs of promise for God infuseth the desire that they may be satisfied and where they are laborious they will certainly be satisfied for otherwise God would intice us to the pursuit of an happiness which he never meaneth to give 4. God promiseth it to the mortified the more to sweeten the duty Those that think it is easie to forsake sin never tried it Mortification is of an harsh sound in a carnal ear to contradict our carnal desires and displease the flesh which is so near and dear to us will not easily down with us God might exact it out of Soveraignty but he propoundeth rewards If we must pass thorough a streight gate and narrow way it leadeth unto life Matth. 7.14 Sin is such a disorderly thing and doth so invert the course of a rational nature that we should part with it by any means but especially when the case is so stated that we must live or die for ever This motive should work upon us because of our Desires and Fears 1. Our desiâ—es Corrupt nature will teach us to love our selves and so to desire happiness which we cannot enjoy if we live not for the dead are neither capable of happiness nor misery tho we are unwilling to deny the flesh or renounce the Credit Profit or Pleasure of sin or grow dead to the world or worldly things yet we are willing enough of life and happiness therefore God promiseth that we desire that we may submit to those things which we are against as we sweeten bitter Pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar tho they loathe the Aloes So God would invite us to our duty by our interest if Mortification be an unpleasing task it conduceth to our life Prov. 8.35 36. He that findeth me findeth life saith Wisdom and he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and he that hateth me loveth death Who would be so unnatural as to wrong his own soul To murder himself to court his own death and destruction 'T is not only against the Dictates of Grace but the desires of Nature There is nothing can be supposed to enfeeble this Argument but these Two things 1. Mens vehement addictedness to their carnal courses that they will rather die than part with them 2. That this life which the Promises of the Gospel offer is an unknown thing it being to be injoyed in the other world Both are truths yet the Motive is still forcible 1. How addicted soever men are to any outward thing yet to preserve life they will deny themselves Job 2.4 Skin for skin and all that a man hath will he give for his life It was a truth tho it came out of the Devils Mouth Nothing is so dear to a man as his own life men will spend all that they have upon the Physitian to recover their health Luke 8.43 Yea they will hazzard the members of their own body cut off a Leg or an Arm for preserving life and shall not we part with a lust to get life Who would sell his precious life at such a cheap rate as the pleasing of a vain and wanton humour 2. But this life which is not a matter of sense but of faith is not likely to be much valued Answer There is some inclination in the heart of man to eternal life nature gropeth and feeleth about for an eternal good and an eternal good in the enjoyment of God Act. 17.27 as blind men do in the dark Tho man by nature lyeth in gross ignorance of the true God as our Lord and Happiness yet the sense of an Immortality is not altogether a stranger to nature such a conceit hath been rooted in the minds of all Nations and Religions not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized they have thought so and been solicitous of a life after this life Herodotus telleth us that the ancient Goths thought their souls perished not but went to Zamblaxis the Captain of their Colony or Founder of their Nation and Diodorus Siculus of the Egyptians that their Parents and Friends when they died went to some eternal habitation Moderate Heathens when they are asked about Eternal Life and Judgment to come as to Judgment to come they know it not but this thing they know that the condition of men and beasts is different but what their